only_a sound_a divine_n have_v taste_v the_o old_a he_o do_v not_o desire_v the_o new_a but_o say_v the_o old_a be_v better_a some_o error_n especial_o the_o socinian_n he_o set_v himself_o industrious_o against_o and_o cut_v the_o very_a sinew_n of_o they_o yet_o sometime_o almost_o without_o name_v they_o in_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o several_a of_o his_o discourse_n thou_o will_v find_v the_o depth_n of_o polemical_a divinity_n and_o in_o his_o inference_n from_o thence_o the_o sweetness_n of_o practical_a some_o thing_n which_o may_v exercise_v the_o profound_a scholar_n and_o other_o which_o may_v instruct_v and_o edify_v the_o weak_a christian_n nothing_o be_v more_o nervous_a than_o his_o reason_n and_o nothing_o more_o affect_v than_o his_o application_n though_o he_o make_v great_a use_n of_o schoolman_n yet_o they_o be_v certain_o more_o beholden_a to_o he_o than_o he_o to_o they_o he_o adopt_v their_o notion_n but_o he_o refine_v they_o too_o and_o improve_v they_o and_o reform_v they_o from_o the_o barbarousness_n in_o which_o they_o be_v express_v and_o dress_v they_o up_o in_o his_o own_o language_n so_o far_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o matter_n will_v permit_v and_o more_o clear_a term_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o so_o make_v they_o intelligible_a to_o vulgar_a capacity_n which_o in_o their_o original_a rudeness_n be_v obscure_a and_o strange_a even_o to_o learned_a head_n in_o a_o word_n he_o handle_v the_o great_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o that_o perspicuity_n gravity_n and_o majesty_n which_o best_o become_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o no_o judicious_a and_o unbiased_a reader_n but_o will_v acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v incomparable_o the_o best_a practical_a treatise_n the_o world_n ever_o see_v in_o english_a upon_o this_o subject_a what_o dr._n jackson_n do_v to_o who_o our_o author_n give_v all_o due_a respect_n be_v more_o brief_a and_o in_o another_o way_n dr._n preston_n do_v worthy_o upon_o the_o attribute_n in_o his_o day_n but_o his_o discourse_n likewise_o be_v more_o succinct_a when_o this_o author_n be_v more_o full_a and_o large_a but_o whatever_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o it_o it_o be_v not_o his_o will_n that_o either_o of_o these_o two_o shall_v live_v to_o finish_v what_o he_o have_v begin_v both_o be_v take_v away_o when_o preach_v upon_o this_o subject_n happy_a soul_n who_o last_o breath_n be_v spend_v in_o so_o noble_a a_o work_n 146.2_o work_n psal_n 146.2_o praise_v god_n while_o they_o have_v any_o be_v his_o method_n be_v much_o the_o same_o in_o most_o of_o these_o discourse_n both_o in_o the_o doctrinal_a and_o practical_a part_n which_o will_v make_v the_o whole_a more_o plain_a and_o facile_a to_o ordinary_a reader_n he_o rare_o make_v objection_n and_o yet_o frequent_o answer_v they_o by_o imply_v they_o in_o those_o proposition_n he_o lay_v down_o for_o the_o clear_n up_o the_o truth_n he_o assert_n his_o dexterity_n be_v admirable_a in_o the_o applicatory_a work_n where_o he_o not_o only_o bring_v down_o the_o high_a doctrine_n to_o the_o low_a capacity_n but_o collect_v great_a variety_n of_o proper_a pertinent_a useful_a and_o yet_o many_o time_n unthought_a of_o inference_n and_o that_o from_o those_o truth_n which_o however_o they_o afford_v much_o matter_n for_o inquisition_n and_o speculation_n yet_o may_v seem_v unless_o to_o the_o most_o intelligent_a and_o judicious_a christian_n to_o have_v a_o more_o remote_a influence_n upon_o practice_n he_o be_v not_o like_o some_o school_n writer_n who_o attenuate_v and_o rarefie_v the_o matter_n they_o discourse_v of_o to_o a_o degree_n border_v upon_o annihilation_n at_o least_o beat_v it_o so_o thin_a that_o a_o puff_n of_o breath_n may_v blow_v it_o away_o spin_v their_o thread_n so_o fine_a that_o the_o cloth_n when_o make_v up_o prove_v useless_a solidity_n dwindle_n into_o nicety_n and_o what_o we_o think_v we_o have_v get_v by_o their_o assertion_n we_o lose_v by_o their_o distinction_n but_o if_o our_o author_n have_v some_o subtlety_n and_o superfine_v notion_n in_o his_o argumentation_n yet_o he_o condense_v they_o again_o and_o consolidate_n they_o into_o substantial_a and_o profitable_a corolary_n in_o his_o application_n and_o in_o they_o his_o main_a business_n be_v as_o to_o discipline_n a_o profane_a world_n for_o its_o neglect_n of_o god_n and_o contempt_n of_o he_o in_o his_o most_o adorable_a and_o shine_a perfection_n so_o likewise_o to_o show_v how_o the_o divine_a attribute_n be_v not_o only_o infinite_o excellent_a in_o themselves_o but_o a_o grand_a foundation_n for_o all_o true_a divine_a worship_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a motive_n to_o provoke_v man_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o fear_v and_o humility_n and_o all_o that_o holy_a obedience_n they_o be_v call_v to_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o without_o peradventure_o be_v the_o great_a end_n of_o all_o those_o rich_a discovery_n god_n have_v in_o his_o word_n make_v of_o himself_o to_o we_o and_o reader_n if_o these_o elaborate_a discourse_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n through_o the_o lord_n blessing_n become_v a_o mean_n of_o promote_a holiness_n in_o thou_o 109.1_o psal_n 109.1_o and_o stir_v thou_o up_o to_o love_n and_o live_v to_o the_o god_n of_o his_o praise_n we_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o his_o end_n in_o preach_v they_o be_v answer_v and_o so_o be_v we_o in_o publish_v they_o thou_o in_o the_o lord_n edw._n veel_n ri._n adam_n the_o several_a discourse_n in_o this_o volume_n viz._n page_n 1._o &_o 47._o the_o existence_n of_o god_n and_o practical_a atheism_n from_o psal_n 14.1_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n etc._n etc._n page_n 109._o &_o 129._o god_n a_o spirit_n and_o spiritual_a worship_n from_o john_n 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n page_n 179._o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n from_o psal_n 90.2_o before_o the_o mountain_n be_v bring_v forth_o or_o ever_o thou_o have_v form_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o world_n even_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a thou_o be_v god_n page_n 203._o the_o immutability_n of_o god_n from_o psal_n 102_o 26_o 27._o they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o shall_v endure_v yea_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v wax_v old_a like_o a_o garment_n as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o change_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n page_n 241._o the_o omnipresence_n of_o god_n from_o jer._n 23.24_o can_v any_o hide_v himself_o in_o secret_a place_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o say_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n page_n 272._o god_n infinite_a knowledge_n from_o psal_n 147.5_o great_a be_v our_o lord_n and_o of_o great_a power_n his_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a page_n 341._o god_n infinite_a wisdom_n from_o rom._n 16.27_o to_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v glory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o ever_o amen_n page_n 417._o god_n infinite_a power_n from_o job_n 26.14_o lo_o these_o be_v part_n of_o his_o way_n but_o how_o little_a a_o portion_n be_v hear_v of_o he_o but_o the_o thunder_n of_o his_o power_n who_o can_v understand_v page_n 493._o god_n infinite_a holiness_n from_o exod._n 15.11_o who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n among_o the_o god_n who_o be_v like_o thou_o glorious_a in_o holiness_n fearful_a in_o praise_n do_v wonder_n page_n 577._o god_n infinite_a goodness_n from_o mark_v 10.18_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o that_o be_v god_n page_n 697._o the_o dominion_n of_o god_n from_o psal_n 103.19_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o page_n 787._o god_n infinite_a patience_n from_o nahum_n 1.3_o the_o lord_n be_v slow_a to_o anger_n and_o great_a in_o power_n and_o will_v not_o all_o acquit_v the_o wicked_a the_o lord_n have_v his_o way_n in_o the_o whirlwind_n and_o in_o the_o storm_n and_o the_o cloud_n be_v the_o dust_n of_o his_o foot_n a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n psalm_n 14.1_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n they_o be_v corrupt_v they_o have_v do_v abominable_a work_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a this_o psalm_n be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o deplorable_a corruption_n by_o nature_n of_o every_o son_n of_o adam_n since_o the_o wither_a of_o that_o common_a root_n some_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o gentile_n as_o a_o wilderness_n full_a of_o briar_n and_o thorn_n as_o not_o concern_v the_o jew_n the_o garden_n of_o god_n plant_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o water_v by_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n
as_o well_o as_o heathen_n who_o use_v the_o outward_a ceremony_n not_o as_o sign_n of_o better_a thing_n but_o as_o if_o they_o do_v of_o themselves_o please_v god_n and_o render_v the_o worshipper_n accept_v with_o he_o without_o any_o suitable_a frame_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n loc_n man_n amirald_v in_o loc_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v now_o you_o must_v separate_v yourselves_o from_o all_o carnal_a mode_n to_o which_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v now_o tie_v and_o render_v a_o worship_n chief_o consist_v in_o the_o affectionate_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o accommodate_v more_o exact_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o object_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n loc_n truth_n amirald_n in_o loc_n the_o evangelical_n service_n now_o require_v have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o former_a that_o be_v a_o shadow_n and_o figure_n this_o the_o body_n and_o truth_n muscul_fw-la truth_n muscul_fw-la spirit_n say_v some_o be_v here_o oppose_v to_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n truth_n to_o hypocritical_a service_n or_o chemnit_fw-la or_o chemnit_fw-la rather_o truth_n be_v oppose_v to_o shadow_n and_o a_o opinion_n of_o worth_n in_o the_o outward_a action_n it_o be_v principal_o oppose_v to_o external_a rite_n because_o our_o saviour_n say_v v._o 23._o the_o hour_n come_v and_o â—oâ—_n be_v etc._n etc._n have_v it_o be_v oppose_v to_o hypocrisy_n christ_n have_v say_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o god_n always_o require_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o all_o true_a worshipper_n have_v serve_v he_o with_o a_o sincere_a conscience_n and_o single_a heart_n the_o old_a patriarch_n do_v worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n as_o take_v for_o sincerity_n such_o a_o worship_n be_v always_o and_o be_v perpetual_o due_a to_o god_n because_o he_o always_o be_v and_o eternal_o will_v be_v a_o spirit_n musâ—al_a spirit_n musâ—al_a and_o it_o be_v say_v the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o not_o shall_v seek_v he_o always_o seek_v it_o it_o always_o be_v perform_v to_o he_o by_o one_o or_o other_o in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v always_o rebuke_v they_o for_o rest_v upon_o their_o outward_a solemnity_n isa_n 58.7_o and_o micah_n 6.8_o but_o a_o worship_n without_o legal_a rite_n be_v proper_a to_o a_o evangelical_n state_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n have_v then_o exhibit_v christ_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n the_o substance_n of_o those_o shadow_n and_o the_o end_n of_o those_o institution_n there_o be_v no_o more_o need_n to_o continue_v they_o when_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o they_o be_v cease_v all_o law_n do_v natural_o expire_v when_o the_o true_a reason_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v first_o frame_v be_v change_v or_o by_o spirit_n may_v be_v mean_v such_o a_o worship_n as_o be_v kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n a_o spiritual_a light_n and_o flame_n in_o the_o heart_n suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n can_v be_v raise_v in_o we_o without_o the_o operation_n of_o a_o supernatural_a grace_n and_o though_o the_o father_n can_v not_o worship_n god_n without_o the_o spirit_n yet_o in_o the_o gospel-time_n there_o be_v a_o full_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o evangelical_n state_n be_v call_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3.8_o 2_o cor._n 3.8_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o legal_a oeconomy_n entitle_v the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n 7.6_o letter_n rom._n 7.6_o the_o evangelical_n state_n be_v more_o suit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n than_o any_o other_o such_o a_o worship_n god_n must_v have_v whereby_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o true_a sanctifier_n and_o quickener_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o near_a god_n do_v approach_v to_o we_o and_o the_o more_o full_a his_o manifestation_n be_v the_o more_o spiritual_a be_v the_o worship_n we_o return_v to_o god_n the_o gospel_n pare_v off_o the_o rugged_a part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o heaven_n shall_v remove_v what_o be_v material_a in_o the_o gospel_n and_o change_v the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n into_o that_o of_o a_o spiritual_a praise_n in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o proposition_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n 2._o a_o inference_n they_o that_o worship_n he_o etc._n etc._n as_o god_n a_o worship_n belong_v to_o he_o as_o a_o spirit_n a_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o he_o in_o the_o inference_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o worship_n must_n the_o proposition_n declare_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o inference_n the_o duty_n of_o man._n the_o observation_n lie_v plain_a ob._n 1._o god_n be_v a_o pure_a spiritual_a be_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n 2._o the_o worship_n due_a from_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n must_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o pure_o spiritual_a 3._o the_o evangelical_n state_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n for_o the_o first_o d._n god_n be_v a_o pure_a spiritual_a be_v it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o one_o 3._o one_o episcop_n insti_fw-la tut_o l._n 4._o c._n 3._o that_o the_o plain_a assertion_n of_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n be_v find_v but_o once_o in_o the_o whole_a bible_n and_o that_o be_v in_o this_o place_n which_o may_v well_o be_v wonder_v at_o because_o god_n be_v so_o often_o describe_v with_o hand_n foot_n eye_n and_o ear_n in_o the_o form_n and_o figure_n of_o a_o man._n the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o god_n be_v deducible_a from_o many_o place_n but_o not_o any_o where_n as_o i_o remember_v assert_v totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la but_o in_o this_o text_n some_o allege_v that_o place_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o but_o that_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o different_a sense_n in_o the_o text_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v describe_v in_o that_o place_n the_o operation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n loc_n gospel_n amyrald_v in_o loc_n it_o be_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n or_o that_o old_a covenant_n which_o communicate_v to_o you_o that_o spirit_n it_o speak_v of_o but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v by_o he_o whereby_o this_o spirit_n and_o liberty_n be_v dispense_v to_o you_o he_o oppose_v here_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o servitude_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v from_o christ_n that_o a_o divine_a virtue_n diffuse_v itself_o by_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v by_o he_o not_o by_o the_o law_n that_o we_o partake_v of_o that_o spirit_n 2._o spirit_n suarez_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la vol._n 1._o p._n 9_o col._n 2._o the_o spirituality_n of_o god_n be_v as_o evident_a as_o his_o be_v if_o we_o grant_v that_o god_n be_v we_o must_v necessary_o grant_v that_o he_o can_v be_v corporeal_a because_o a_o body_n be_v of_o a_o imperfect_a nature_n it_o will_v appear_v incredible_a to_o any_o that_o acknowledge_v god_n the_o first_o be_v and_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o massy_a heavy_a body_n and_o have_v eye_n and_o ear_n foot_n and_o hand_n as_o we_o have_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o 1._o spirit_n be_v take_v various_a way_n in_o scripture_n it_o signify_v sometime_o a_o aereal_a substance_n as_o psal_n 11.6_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n heb._n a_o spirit_n of_o tempest_n sometime_o the_o breath_n which_o be_v a_o thin_a substance_n gen._n 6.17_o all_o flesh_n wherein_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n heb._n spirit_n of_o life_n a_o thin_a substance_n though_o it_o be_v material_a and_o corporeal_a be_v call_v spirit_n and_o in_o the_o body_n of_o live_a creature_n that_o which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o their_o action_n be_v call_v spirit_n the_o animal_n and_o vital_a spirit_n and_o the_o fine_a part_n extract_v from_o plant_n and_o mineral_n we_o call_v spirit_n those_o volatile_a part_n separate_v from_o that_o gross_a matter_n wherein_o they_o be_v immerse_v because_o they_o come_v near_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o incorporeal_a substance_n and_o from_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v translate_v to_o signify_v those_o substance_n that_o be_v pure_o immaterial_a as_o angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n angel_n be_v call_v spirit_n psal_n 104.4_o who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n 1.14_o spirit_n heb._n 1.14_o and_o not_o only_o good_a angel_n be_v so_o call_v but_o evil_a angel_n mark_v 1.27_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v call_v spirit_n eccl._n 12._o and_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v so_o john_n 19.30_o whence_o god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n numb_a 22.16_o and_o spirit_n be_v oppose_v to_o flesh_n isa_n
be_v a_o god_n in_o be_v and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o they_o profess_v to_o know_v he_o true_a knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o knowledge_n be_v distinct_a it_o intimate_v also_o to_o we_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o atheism_n in_o the_o consequence_n when_o man_n shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o beam_n of_o so_o clear_a a_o sun_n god_n revenge_v himself_o upon_o they_o for_o their_o impiety_n by_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o will_n let_v they_o fall_v into_o the_o deep_a sink_n and_o dregs_o of_o iniquity_n and_o since_o they_o doubt_v of_o he_o in_o their_o heart_n suffer_v they_o above_o other_o to_o deny_v he_o in_o their_o work_n this_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v at_o large_a 1.24_o large_a rom._n 1.24_o the_o text_n than_o be_v a_o description_n of_o man_n corruption_n 1._o of_o his_o mind_n the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n no_o better_a title_n than_o that_o of_o a_o fool_n be_v afford_v to_o the_o atheist_n 2._o of_o the_o other_o faculty_n 1._o in_o sin_n of_o commission_n express_v by_o the_o loathsomeness_n corrupt_a abominable_a 2._o in_o sin_n of_o ommission_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a he_o lay_v down_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o cause_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o other_o faculty_n as_o the_o effect_n i._o doct._n 1_o it_o be_v a_o great_a folly_n to_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o the_o existence_n or_o be_v of_o god_n or_o a_o atheist_n be_v a_o great_a fool._n ii_o practical_a atheism_n be_v natural_a to_o man_n in_o his_o corrupt_a state_n it_o be_v against_o nature_n as_o constitute_v by_o god_n but_o natural_a as_o nature_n be_v deprave_v by_o man_n the_o absolute_a disow_n of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n be_v not_o natural_a to_o man_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v natural_a but_o a_o inconsideration_n of_o god_n or_o misrepresentation_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v natural_a to_o man_n as_o corrupt_v iii_o a_o secret_a atheism_n or_o a_o partial_a atheism_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a practice_n in_o the_o world_n the_o disorder_n of_o the_o life_n spring_n from_o the_o ill_a disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o first_o every_o atheist_n be_v a_o grand_a fool._n if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o fool_n he_o will_v not_o imagine_v a_o thing_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o universal_a reason_n of_o the_o world_n contrary_a to_o the_o rational_a dictate_v of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o every_o creature_n and_o link_n in_o the_o chain_n of_o creation_n if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o fool_n he_o will_v not_o strip_v himself_o of_o humanity_n and_o degrade_v himself_o low_a than_o the_o most_o despicable_a brute_n it_o be_v a_o folly_n for_o though_o god_n be_v so_o inaccessible_a that_o we_o can_v know_v he_o perfect_o yet_o he_o be_v so_o much_o in_o the_o light_n that_o we_o can_v be_v total_o ignorant_a of_o he_o as_o he_o can_v be_v comprehend_v in_o his_o essence_n he_o can_v be_v unknown_a in_o his_o existence_n it_o be_v as_o easy_a by_o reason_n to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o know_v what_o he_o be_v the_o demonstration_n reason_n furnish_v we_o with_o for_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n will_v be_v evidence_n of_o the_o atheist_n folly_n one_o will_v think_v there_o be_v little_a need_n of_o spend_v time_n in_o evidence_v this_o truth_n since_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o universal_o own_a and_o at_o the_o first_o proposal_n and_o demand_n gain_v the_o assent_n of_o most_o man_n but_o 1._o do_v not_o the_o growth_n of_o atheism_n among_o we_o render_v this_o necessary_a may_v it_o not_o just_o be_v suspect_v that_o the_o swarm_n of_o atheist_n be_v more_o numerous_a in_o our_o time_n than_o history_n record_v to_o have_v be_v in_o any_o age_n when_o man_n will_v not_o only_o say_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n but_o publish_v it_o with_o their_o lip_n and_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v shake_v of_o those_o shackle_n which_o bound_v other_o man_n conscience_n do_v not_o the_o barefaced_a debauchery_n of_o man_n evidence_n such_o a_o settle_a sentiment_n or_o at_o least_o a_o careless_a beleif_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o lie_v at_o the_o root_n and_o sprout_n up_o in_o such_o venomous_a branch_n in_o the_o world_n can_v man_n heart_n be_v free_a from_o that_o principle_n wherewith_o their_o practice_n be_v so_o open_o deprave_v it_o be_v true_a the_o light_n of_o nature_n shine_v too_o vigorous_o for_o the_o power_n of_o man_n total_o to_o put_v it_o out_o yet_o loathsome_a action_n impair_v and_o weaken_v the_o actual_a thought_n and_o consideration_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o be_v like_o mist_n that_o darken_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n though_o they_o can_v extinguish_v it_o their_o conscience_n as_o a_o candlestick_n must_v hold_v it_o though_o their_o unrighteousness_n obscure_v it_o rom._n 1.18_o who_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o vnrighteousness_n the_o engrave_v character_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n remain_v though_o they_o dawb_v they_o with_o their_o muddy_a lust_n to_o make_v they_o illegible_a so_o that_o since_o the_o inconsideration_n of_o a_o deity_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o wickedness_n and_o extravagancy_n of_o man_n and_o as_o austin_n say_v the_o proposition_n be_v always_o true_a the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o more_o evident_o true_a in_o this_o age_n than_o any_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unnecsseary_a to_o discourse_v of_o the_o demonstration_n of_o this_o first_o principle_n the_o apostle_n spend_v little_a time_n in_o urgng_n this_o truth_n it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v all_o over_o the_o world_n and_o they_o be_v general_o devout_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o those_o idol_n they_o think_v to_o be_v god_n that_o age_n run_v from_o one_o god_n to_o many_o and_o our_o age_n be_v run_v from_o one_o god_n to_o none_o at_o all_o 2._o the_o existence_n of_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n the_o whole_a building_n totter_v if_o the_o foundation_n be_v out_o of_o course_n if_o we_o have_v not_o deliberate_a and_o right_a notion_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v perform_v no_o worship_n no_o service_n yield_v no_o affection_n to_o he_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a there_o can_v be_v one_o for_o eternity_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o god_n so_o all_o religion_n will_v be_v vain_a and_o unreasonable_a to_o pay_v homage_n to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o be_v nor_o can_v ever_o be_v we_o must_v first_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v what_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v before_o we_o can_v seek_v he_o adore_v he_o and_o devote_v our_o affection_n to_o he_o 11.6_o he_o heb._n 11.6_o we_o can_v pay_v god_n a_o due_a and_o regular_a homage_n unless_o we_o understand_v he_o in_o his_o perfection_n what_o he_o be_v and_o we_o can_v pay_v he_o no_o homage_n at_o all_o unless_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v 3._o it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v know_v why_o we_o believe_v that_o our_o beleif_n of_o a_o god_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v upon_o undeniable_a evidence_n and_o that_o we_o may_v give_v a_o better_a reason_n for_o his_o existence_n than_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v our_o parent_n and_o teacher_n tell_v we_o so_o and_o our_o acquaintance_n think_v so_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n when_o we_o know_v not_o why_o we_o believe_v there_o be_v and_o will_v not_o consider_v the_o argument_n for_o his_o existence_n 4._o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o depress_v that_o secret_a atheism_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n though_o every_o visible_a object_n which_o offer_v itself_o to_o our_o sense_n present_v a_o deity_n to_o our_o mind_n and_o exhort_v we_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o root_n of_o atheism_n spring_v up_o sometime_o in_o waver_a thought_n and_o foolish_a imagination_n inordinate_a action_n and_o secret_a wish_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o every_o man_n that_o do_v not_o love_n god_n deny_v god_n now_o can_v he_o that_o disaffect_v he_o and_o have_v a_o slavish_a fear_n of_o he_o wish_v his_o existence_n and_o say_v to_o his_o own_o heart_n with_o any_o cheerfulness_n there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o make_v it_o his_o chief_n care_n to_o persuade_v himself_o of_o it_o he_o will_v persuade_v himself_o there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o stifle_v the_o seed_n of_o it_o in_o his_o reason_n and_o conscience_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o great_a liberty_n to_o entertain_v the_o allurement_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o excite_v man_n to_o daily_a and_o actual_a consideration_n of_o
dive_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o nature_n have_v be_v more_o studious_a of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o creature_n than_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o nature_n or_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o they_o who_o regard_v only_o the_o rise_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o star_n but_o follow_v not_o with_o the_o wise_a man_n its_o conduct_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n how_o often_o do_v we_o see_v man_n fill_v with_o a_o eager_a thirst_n for_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n that_o can_v acquiesce_v in_o a_o twilight_n discovery_n but_o be_v inquisitive_a into_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o effect_n yet_o be_v content_v with_o a_o weak_a and_o languish_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o law_n and_o be_v easy_o tire_v with_o the_o proposal_n of_o they_o he_o now_o that_o nauseate_v the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v come_v to_o know_v and_o obey_v god_n have_v no_o intention_n to_o make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n his_o rule_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o intend_v serious_o a_o end_n but_o he_o intend_v mean_n in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n as_o when_o a_o man_n intend_v the_o preservation_n or_o recovery_n of_o his_o health_n he_o will_v intend_v mean_n in_o order_n to_o those_o end_n otherwise_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o intend_v his_o health_n so_o he_o that_o be_v not_o diligent_a in_o use_v mean_n to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n have_v no_o sound_a intention_n to_o make_v the_o will_n and_o law_n of_o god_n his_o rule_n be_v not_o the_o inquiry_n after_o the_o will_n of_o god_n make_v a_o work_n by_o the_o by_o and_o fain_o to_o lackey_n after_o other_o concern_v of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n if_o it_o have_v any_o place_n at_o all_o in_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o despise_v the_o be_v of_o god_n the_o notion_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n bear_v the_o same_o date_n with_o the_o notion_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o by_o the_o same_o way_n that_o he_o reveal_v himself_o he_o reveal_v his_o authority_n over_o we_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o creature_n without_o or_o conscience_n within_o all_o authority_n over_o rational_a creature_n consist_v in_o command_v and_o direct_v the_o duty_n of_o rational_a creature_n in_o compliance_n with_o that_o authority_n consist_v in_o obey_v where_o there_o be_v therefore_o a_o careless_a neglect_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o convey_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v and_o our_o duty_n there_o be_v a_o utter_a disow_v of_o god_n as_o our_o sovereign_n and_o our_o rule_n 2._o when_o any_o part_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n break_v in_o upon_o man_n they_o endeavour_v to_o shake_v it_o off_o as_o a_o man_n will_v a_o sergeant_n that_o come_v to_o arrest_v he_o they_o like_v not_o to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n rom._n 1.28_o a_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v into_o his_o affection_n he_o push_v they_o back_o as_o man_n do_v troublesome_a and_o importunate_a beggar_n they_o have_v no_o kindness_n to_o bestow_v upon_o it_o they_o thrust_v with_o both_o shoulder_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n when_o it_o press_v in_o upon_o they_o and_o dash_v as_o much_o contempt_n upon_o it_o as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n our_o saviour_n direct_v against_o their_o covetousness_n as_o man_n natural_o delight_v to_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n so_o they_o delight_v to_o be_v without_o any_o offspring_n of_o god_n in_o their_o thought_n since_o the_o spiritual_a palate_n of_o man_n be_v deprave_v divine_a truth_n be_v unsavoury_a and_o ungrateful_a to_o we_o till_o our_o taste_n and_o relish_n be_v restore_v by_o grace_n hence_o man_n damp_n and_o quench_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o obedience_n and_o compliance_n with_o the_o dictate_v of_o god_n strip_v they_o of_o their_o life_n and_o vigour_n and_o kill_v they_o in_o the_o womb._n how_o unable_a be_v our_o memory_n to_o retain_v the_o substance_n of_o spiritual_a truth_n but_o like_o sand_n in_o a_o glass_n put_v in_o at_o one_o part_n and_o run_v out_o at_o the_o other_o have_v not_o many_o a_o secret_a wish_n that_o the_o scripture_n have_v never_o mention_v some_o truth_n or_o that_o they_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n because_o they_o face_n their_o conscience_n and_o discourage_v those_o boil_a lust_n they_o will_v with_o eagerness_n and_o delight_n pursue_v i_o think_v that_o interruption_n john_n give_v our_o saviour_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o reproof_n of_o their_o pride_n look_v little_o better_o 9.33.38_o better_o mark_v 9.33.38_o than_o a_o design_n to_o divert_v he_o from_o a_o discourse_n so_o much_o against_o the_o grain_n by_o tell_v he_o a_o story_n of_o their_o prohibit_v one_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n because_o he_o follow_v not_o they_o how_o glad_a be_v man_n when_o they_o can_v raise_v a_o battery_n against_o a_o command_n of_o god_n and_o raise_v some_o smart_a objection_n whereby_o they_o may_v shelter_v themselves_o from_o the_o strictness_n of_o it_o 3._o when_o man_n can_v shake_v off_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n they_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o they_o which_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v if_o there_o be_v a_o real_a and_o fix_a design_n to_o own_o the_o mind_n and_o law_n of_o god_n as_o our_o rule_n subject_n or_o servant_n that_o love_v to_o obey_v their_o prince_n and_o master_n will_v delight_v to_o read_v and_o execute_v their_o order_n the_o devil_n understand_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mind_n but_o they_o loathe_v the_o impression_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o will_n those_o miserable_a spirit_n be_v bind_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n evil_a habit_n in_o their_o will_n that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o thought_n of_o obey_v that_o law_n they_o know_v it_o be_v a_o unclean_a beast_n under_o the_o law_n that_o do_v not_o chew_v the_o cud_n it_o be_v a_o corrupt_a heart_n that_o do_v not_o chew_v truth_n by_o meditation_n a_o natural_a man_n be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v god_n or_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n he_o may_v know_v they_o notional_o but_o he_o know_v they_o not_o affectionate_o a_o sensual_a soul_n can_v have_v no_o delight_n in_o a_o spiritual_a law_n to_o be_v sensual_a and_o not_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v inseparable_a judas_n 19_o natural_a man_n may_v indeed_o meditate_v upon_o the_o law_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o without_o delight_n in_o it_o if_o they_o take_v any_o pleasure_n in_o it_o it_o be_v only_a as_o it_o be_v knowledge_n not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o we_o delight_v in_o nothing_o that_o we_o desire_v but_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n that_o we_o desire_v it_o natural_a man_n desire_v to_o know_v god_n and_o some_o part_n of_o his_o will_n and_o law_n not_o out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o practical_a excellency_n but_o a_o natural_a thirst_n after_o knowledge_n and_o if_o they_o have_v a_o delight_n it_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o know_v not_o in_o the_o object_n know_v not_o in_o the_o duty_n that_o stream_n from_o that_o kowledge_v they_o design_v the_o furnish_n their_o understanding_n not_o the_o quicken_a their_o affection_n like_o idle_a boy_n that_o strike_v fire_n not_o to_o warm_v themselves_o by_o the_o heat_n but_o sport_n themselves_o with_o the_o spark_n whereas_o a_o gracious_a soul_n account_v not_o only_o his_o meditation_n or_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o soul_n about_o god_n and_o his_o will_n to_o be_v sweet_a but_o he_o have_v a_o joy_n in_o the_o object_n of_o that_o meditation_n 104.34_o meditation_n psal_n 104.34_o many_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n who_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o he_o or_o his_o will._n owl_n have_v eye_n to_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sun_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o sight_n have_v no_o pleasure_n to_o look_v upon_o a_o beam_n of_o it_o so_o neither_o can_v a_o man_n by_o nature_n love_n or_o delight_n in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n because_o of_o his_o natural_a corruption_n that_o law_n that_o rise_v up_o in_o man_n for_o conviction_n and_o instruction_n they_o keep_v down_o under_o the_o power_n of_o corruption_n make_v their_o soul_n not_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o prison_n of_o truth_n rom._n 1.18_o they_o will_v keep_v it_o down_o in_o their_o heart_n if_o they_o can_v keep_v it_o out_o of_o their_o head_n and_o will_v not_o endeavour_v to_o know_v and_o taste_v the_o spirit_n of_o it_o 4._o there_o be_v far_o a_o rise_n and_o swell_v of_o the_o heart_n against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o internal_a god_n law_n cast_v against_o a_o hard_a heart_n be_v like_o a_o ball_n throw_v against_o a_o stone_n wall_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o resistance_n rebound_v the_o further_o
20._o worship_n â—â—r_fw-fr 20._o their_o father_n worship_v in_o that_o mountain_n and_o the_o jew_n affirm_v jerusalem_n to_o be_v a_o place_n of_o worship_n she_o plead_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o worship_n in_o this_o place_n abraham_n have_v build_v a_o altar_n there_o gen._n 12.7_o and_o jacob_n upon_o his_o return_n from_o syria_n and_o sure_o have_v the_o place_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o exception_n such_o person_n as_o they_o and_o so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n will_v not_o have_v pitch_v upon_o that_o place_n to_o celebrate_v their_o worship_n antiquity_n have_v too_o too_o often_o bewitch_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n man_n be_v more_o willing_a to_o imitate_v the_o outward_a action_n of_o their_o famous_a ancestor_n than_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o their_o creator_n the_o samaritan_n will_v imitate_v the_o patriarch_n in_o the_o place_n of_o worship_n but_o not_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o worshipper_n christ_n answer_v she_o that_o this_o question_n will_v quick_o be_v resolve_v by_o a_o new_a state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n and_o neither_o jerusalem_n which_o have_v now_o the_o precedency_n nor_o that_o mountain_n shall_v be_v of_o any_o more_o value_n in_o that_o concern_v than_o any_o other_o place_n in_o the_o world_n 21._o world_n ver_fw-la 21._o but_o yet_o to_o make_v her_o sensible_a of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o of_o her_o countryman_n tell_v she_o that_o their_o worship_n in_o that_o mountain_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o have_v long_o after_o the_o altar_n build_v in_o this_o place_n fix_v jerusalem_n as_o the_o place_n of_o sacrifice_n beside_o they_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o they_o but_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o true_a object_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o true_a manner_n of_o worship_n according_a to_o the_o declaration_n god_n have_v make_v of_o himself_o to_o they_o â—â—_o they_o ver_fw-la â—â—_o but_o all_o that_o service_n shall_v vanish_v the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v rend_v in_o twain_o and_o that_o carnal_a worship_n give_v place_n to_o one_o more_o spiritual_a shadow_n shall_v fly_v before_o substance_n and_o truth_n advance_v itself_o above_o figure_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o a_o worship_n and_o such_o worshipper_n do_v the_o father_n seek_v 23._o seek_v ver_fw-la 23._o for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o those_o that_o worship_n he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n the_o design_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o declare_v that_o god_n be_v not_o take_v with_o external_a worship_n invent_v by_o man_n no_o nor_o command_v by_o himself_o and_o upon_o that_o this_o reason_n because_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a essence_n infinite_o above_o gross_a and_o corporeal_a matter_n and_o be_v not_o take_v with_o that_o pomp_n which_o be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o our_o earthly_a imagination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o translate_v it_o just_a as_o the_o word_n lie_v spirit_n be_v god_n clau._n god_n vulgar_a lat_fw-la illyrc_n clau._n but_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n language_n to_o put_v the_o predicate_v before_o the_o subject_n as_o psal_n 5.9_o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n in_o the_o hebrew_n a_o sepulchre_n open_v their_o throat_n so_o psa_n 111.3_o his_o work_n be_v honourable_a and_o glorious_a heb._n honour_n and_o glory_v his_o work_n and_o there_o want_v not_o one_o example_n in_o the_o same_o evangelist_n joh._n 1.1_o and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n greek_n and_o god_n be_v the_o word_n in_o all_o the_o predicate_a or_o what_o be_v ascribe_v be_v put_v before_o the_o subject_n to_o which_o it_o be_v ascribe_v one_o tell_v we_o and_o he_o a_o head_n of_o a_o party_n that_o have_v make_v a_o disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 3._o god_n eâ—â—â—â—â—p_n institut_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 3._o that_o this_o place_n be_v not_o apt_o bring_v to_o prove_v god_n to_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o christ_n run_v not_o thus_o god_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a essence_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v worship_v with_o a_o spiritual_a worship_n for_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o worship_n but_o his_o will_n for_o than_o we_o be_v not_o to_o worship_v he_o with_o a_o corporal_a worship_n because_o he_o be_v not_o a_o body_n but_o with_o a_o invisible_a and_o eternal_a worship_n because_o he_o be_v invisible_a and_o eternal_a but_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o worship_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o worship_n the_o matter_n and_o manner_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v exclude_v no_o as_o the_o object_n be_v so_o ought_v our_o devotion_n to_o be_v spiritual_a as_o he_o be_v spiritual_a god_n in_o his_o command_n for_o worship_n respect_v the_o discovery_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n in_o the_o law_n he_o respect_v the_o discovery_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n and_o therefore_o command_v a_o worship_n by_o sacrifice_n a_o spiritual_a worship_n without_o those_o institution_n will_v not_o have_v declare_v those_o attribute_n which_o be_v god_n end_n to_o display_v to_o the_o world_n in_o christ_n and_o though_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v respect_v in_o worship_n yet_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n therefore_o must_v have_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n the_o creature_n have_v a_o body_n as_o well_o as_o a_o soul_n and_o both_o from_o god_n and_o therefore_o ought_v to_o worship_n god_n with_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o since_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v free_o bestow_v upon_o he_o the_o spirituality_n of_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o change_n from_o the_o judaical_a carnal_a worship_n to_o a_o more_o spiritual_a and_o evangelical_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o be_v he_o have_v nothing_o corporeal_a no_o mixture_n of_o matter_n not_o a_o visible_a substance_n a_o bodily_a form_n melancton_n form_n melancton_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n not_o a_o bare_a spiritual_a substance_n but_o a_o understanding_n willing_a spirit_n holy_a wise_a good_a and_o just_a before_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o father_n 23._o father_n ver_fw-la 23._o the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n now_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n essential_o the_o word_n father_n be_v personal_a the_o word_n god_n essential_a so_o that_o our_o saviour_n will_v render_v a_o reason_n not_o from_o any_o one_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n but_o from_o the_o divine_a nature_n why_o we_o shall_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n god_n the_o be_v a_o spirit_n be_v common_a to_o the_o other_o person_n with_o the_o father_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o proposition_n verse_n 23._o of_o a_o spiritual_a worship_n every_o nature_n delight_v in_o that_o which_o be_v like_o it_o and_o distaste_v that_o which_o be_v most_o different_a from_o it_o if_o god_n be_v corporeal_a he_o may_v be_v please_v with_o the_o victim_n of_o beast_n and_o the_o beautiful_a magnificence_n of_o temple_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o music_n but_o be_v a_o spirit_n he_o can_v be_v gratify_v with_o carnal_a thing_n he_o demand_v something_o better_a and_o great_a than_o all_o those_o that_o soul_n which_o he_o make_v that_o soul_n which_o he_o have_v endow_v a_o spirit_n of_o a_o frame_n suitable_a to_o his_o nature_n he_o indeed_o appoint_v sacrifice_n and_o a_o temple_n as_o shadow_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o he_o in_o the_o messiah_n but_o they_o be_v impose_v only_o till_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n 9.10_o reformation_n heb._n 9.10_o must_a worship_n he_o not_o they_o may_v or_o it_o will_v be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o god_n to_o have_v such_o a_o manner_n of_o worship_n but_o they_o must_v it_o be_v not_o exclusive_a of_o bodily_a worship_n for_o this_o be_v to_o exclude_v all_o public_a worship_n in_o society_n which_o can_v be_v perform_v without_o reverential_a posture_n of_o the_o body_n terniti_fw-la body_n terniti_fw-la the_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n be_v help_n to_o worship_n and_o declaration_n of_o spiritual_a act_n we_o can_v scarce_o worship_v god_n with_o our_o spirit_n without_o some_o tincture_n upon_o the_o outward-man_n but_o he_o exclude_v all_o act_n mere_o corporeal_a all_o rest_v upon_o a_o external_a service_n and_o devotion_n which_o be_v the_o crime_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o general_a persuasion_n of_o the_o jew_n
the_o spirit_n 7.1_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o by_o the_o one_o we_o defile_v the_o body_n by_o the_o other_o we_o defile_v the_o spirit_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o nature_n be_v of_o kin_n to_o the_o creator_n to_o wrong_v one_o who_o be_v near_o of_o kin_n to_o a_o prince_n be_v worse_a than_o to_o injure_v a_o inferior_a subject_n when_o we_o make_v our_o spirit_n which_o be_v most_o like_a to_o god_n in_o their_o nature_n and_o frame_v according_a to_o his_o image_n a_o stage_n to_o act_v vain_a imagination_n wicked_a desire_n and_o unclean_a affection_n we_o wrong_v god_n in_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o work_n and_o reflect_v upon_o the_o nobleness_n of_o the_o pattern_n we_o wrong_v he_o in_o that_o part_n where_o he_o have_v stamp_v the_o most_o signal_n character_n of_o his_o own_o spiritual_a nature_n we_o defile_v that_o whereby_o we_o have_v only_o converse_v with_o he_o as_o a_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v order_v more_o immediate_o to_o represent_v he_o in_o this_o nature_n than_o all_o corporeal_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n can_v and_o make_v that_o spirit_n with_o who_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v join_v unfit_a for_o such_o a_o knot_n god_n spirituality_n be_v the_o root_n of_o his_o other_o perfection_n we_o have_v already_o hear_v he_o can_v not_o be_v infinite_a omnipresent_v immutable_a without_o it_o spiritual_a sin_n be_v the_o great_a root_n of_o bitterness_n within_o we_o as_o grace_v in_o our_o spirit_n render_v we_o more_o like_a to_o a_o spiritual_a god_n so_o spiritual_a sin_n bring_v we_o into_o a_o conformity_n to_o a_o degrade_v devil_n 3._o devil_n eph._n 2.2_o 3._o carnal_a sin_n change_v we_o from_o man_n to_o brute_n and_o spiritual_a sin_n divest_v we_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o the_o image_n of_o satan_n we_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n make_v our_o spirit_n a_o dunghill_n which_o bear_v upon_o they_o the_o character_n of_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o be_v make_v for_o his_o residence_n let_v we_o therefore_o behave_v ourselves_o towards_o god_n in_o all_o those_o way_n which_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o god_n require_v we_o a_o discourse_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n have_v thus_o dispatch_v the_o first_o proposition_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o handle_v the_o inference_n our_o saviour_n make_v from_o that_o proposition_n which_o be_v the_o second_o observation_n propound_v doct._n that_o the_o worship_n due_a from_o we_o to_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o spiritual_o perform_v spirit_n and_o truth_n be_v understand_v various_o either_o we_o be_v to_o worship_n god_n 1._o not_o by_o legal_a ceremony_n the_o evangelical_n administration_n be_v call_v spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o legal_a ordinance_n as_o carnal_a and_o truth_n in_o opposition_n to_o they_o as_o typical_a as_o the_o whole_a judaical_a service_n be_v call_v flesh_n so_o the_o whole_a evangelical_n service_n be_v call_v spirit_n or_o spirit_n may_v be_v oppose_v to_o the_o worship_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o it_o be_v carnal_a truth_n to_o the_o worship_n on_o the_o mount_n gerizim_n because_o it_o be_v false_a they_o have_v not_o the_o true_a object_n of_o worship_n nor_o the_o true_a medium_fw-la of_o worship_n as_o those_o at_o jerusalem_n have_v their_o worship_n shall_v cease_v because_o it_o be_v false_a and_o the_o jewish_a worship_n shall_v cease_v because_o it_o be_v carnal_a there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o candle_n when_o the_o sun_n spread_v it_o beam_n in_o the_o air_n no_o need_n of_o those_o ceremony_n when_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n appear_v they_o only_o serve_v for_o candle_n to_o instruct_v and_o direct_v man_n till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n the_o shadow_n be_v chase_v away_o by_o the_o display_v the_o substance_n so_o that_o they_o can_v be_v of_o no_o more_o use_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n since_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v institute_v be_v expire_v and_o that_o discover_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o jew_n seek_v for_o in_o vain_a among_o the_o baggage_n and_o stuff_n of_o their_o ceremony_n 2._o with_o a_o spiritual_a and_o sincere_a frame_n in_o spirit_n i._n e._n with_o spirit_n with_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o cream_n and_o flower_n of_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o worship_n suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v spiritual_a so_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o worship_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n 777._o manner_n lingend_n tom._n 2._o p._n 777._o it_o shall_v be_v a_o worship_n in_o truth_n because_o the_o true_a god_n shall_v be_v adore_v without_o those_o vain_a imagination_n and_o fantastic_a resemblance_n of_o he_o 30._o he_o tailor_n exemplar_n preface_n §_o 30._o which_o be_v common_a among_o the_o blind_a gentile_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o glorious_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o unworthy_a ingredient_n in_o religious_a service_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o worship_n in_o spirit_n without_o those_o carnal_a rite_n the_o degenerate_a jew_n rest_v on_o such_o a_o posture_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o life_n and_o ornament_n of_o every_o service_n god_n look_v for_o at_o your_o hand_n there_o must_v be_v some_o proportion_n between_o the_o object_n adore_v and_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o we_o adore_v it_o it_o must_v not_o be_v a_o mere_a corporeal_a worship_n because_o god_n be_v not_o a_o body_n but_o it_o must_v rise_v from_o the_o centre_n of_o our_o soul_n because_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n if_o he_o be_v a_o body_n a_o bodily_a worship_n may_v suit_v he_o image_n may_v be_v fit_a to_o represent_v he_o but_o be_v a_o spirit_n our_o bodily_a service_n enter_v we_o not_o into_o communion_n with_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n we_o must_v banish_v from_o our_o mind_n all_o carnal_a imagination_n of_o he_o and_o separate_v from_o our_o will_n all_o cold_a and_o dissemble_v affection_n to_o he_o we_o must_v not_o only_o have_v a_o loud_a voice_n but_o a_o elevate_a soul_n not_o only_o a_o bend_a knee_n but_o a_o break_a heart_n not_o only_o a_o supplicate_a tone_n but_o a_o groan_a spirit_n not_o only_o a_o ready_a ear_n for_o the_o word_n but_o a_o receive_a heart_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v of_o great_a value_n with_o he_o than_o the_o most_o costly_a outward_a service_n offer_v at_o gerizim_n or_o jerusalem_n our_o saviour_n certain_o mean_v not_o by_o worship_v in_o spirit_n only_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o evangelical_n service_n as_o oppose_v to_o the_o legal_a administration_n without_o the_o manner_n wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v it_o be_v true_a god_n always_o seek_v a_o worship_n in_o spirit_n he_o expect_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o worshipper_n shall_v join_v with_o his_o institute_v right_n of_o adoration_n in_o every_o exercise_n of_o they_o but_o he_o expect_v such_o a_o carriage_n more_o under_o the_o gospel_n administration_n because_o of_o the_o clear_a discovery_n of_o his_o nature_n make_v in_o it_o and_o the_o great_a assistance_n convey_v by_o it_o i_o shall_v therefore_o 1._o lay_v down_o some_o general_a proposition_n 2._o show_v what_o this_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v 3._o why_o we_o must_v offer_v to_o god_n a_o spiritual_a service_n 4._o the_o use_n 1._o some_o general_a proposition_n proposition_n 1._o first_o the_o right_a exercise_n of_o worship_n be_v found_v upon_o and_o rise_v from_o the_o spirituality_n of_o god_n 20._o god_n aim_n medul_a lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o §_o 20._o the_o first_o ground_n of_o the_o worship_n we_o render_v to_o god_n be_v the_o infinite_a excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o only_o one_o attribute_n but_o result_v from_o all_o for_o god_n as_o god_n be_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o notion_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o think_v he_o wise_a good_a just_a but_o all_o those_o infinite_o beyond_o any_o conception_n and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n be_v a_o object_n infinite_o to_o belove_a and_o honour_v his_o goodness_n be_v sometime_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n as_o a_o motive_n of_o our_o homage_n psal_n 130.4_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v fear_v in_o the_o scripture_n dialect_n signify_v the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n act_n 10.35_o but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o 33._o he_o so_o 2_o king_n 17.32_o 33._o if_o god_n shall_v act_v towards_o man_n according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o justice_n due_a to_o they_o for_o the_o least_o of_o their_o crime_n there_o can_v be_v no_o exercise_n of_o any_o affection_n but_o that_o of_o despair_n which_o can_v not_o engender_v a_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v join_v with_o love_n not_o
and_o truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n 51.6_o part_n psal_n 51.6_o and_o therefore_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o holiness_n can_v but_o hate_v worship_n present_v to_o he_o with_o deceitful_a carnal_a and_o flit_a affection_n they_o must_v be_v more_o nauseous_a to_o god_n than_o a_o putrify_a carcase_n can_v be_v to_o man_n they_o be_v the_o prophaning_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o make_v the_o spirit_n the_o seat_n of_o duty_n a_o filthy_a dunghill_n and_o be_v as_o loathsome_a to_o god_n as_o money-changer_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v to_o our_o saviour_n we_o see_v the_o evil_a of_o carnal_a frame_n and_o the_o necessity_n and_o benefit_n of_o spiritual_a frame_n for_o further_a help_n in_o this_o last_o let_v we_o practice_v these_o follow_a direction_n direction_n 1._o keep_v up_o spiritual_a frame_n out_o of_o worship_n to_o avoid_v low_a affection_n we_o must_v keep_v our_o heart_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v in_o a_o settle_a elevation_n if_o we_o admit_v unworthy_a disposition_n at_o one_o time_n we_o shall_v not_o easy_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o at_o another_o 12._o another_o fitzherbert_n pol._n in_o relig_n part_n 2._o cap._n 19_o §_o 12._o as_o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v bite_v with_o gnat_n in_o the_o night_n must_v keep_v his_o window_n shut_v in_o the_o day_n when_o they_o be_v once_o enter_v it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o expel_v they_o in_o which_o respect_n one_o advise_v to_o be_v such_o out_o of_o worship_n as_o we_o will_v be_v in_o worship_n if_o we_o mix_v spiritual_a affection_n with_o our_o worldly_a employment_n worldly_a affection_n will_v not_o mingle_v themselves_o so_o easy_o with_o our_o heavenly_a engagement_n if_o our_o heart_n be_v spiritual_a in_o our_o outward_a call_n they_o will_v scarce_o be_v carnal_a in_o our_o religious_a service_n if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 5.16_o flesh_n gal._n 5.16_o a_o spiritual_a walk_n in_o the_o day_n will_v hinder_v carnal_a lusting_n in_o worship_n the_o fire_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v alive_a upon_o the_o altar_n when_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o offer_v from_o morning_n till_o night_n from_o night_n till_o morning_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o sacrifice_n a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o vigour_n out_o of_o worship_n will_v render_v it_o at_o its_o season_n sweet_a and_o easy_a and_o preserve_v a_o spontaneity_n and_o preparedness_n to_o it_o and_o make_v it_o both_o natural_a and_o pleasant_a to_o we_o any_o thing_n that_o do_v unhinge_v and_o discompose_v our_o spirit_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o religious_a service_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v with_o the_o great_a sedateness_n and_o gravity_n all_o irregular_a passion_n disturb_v the_o serenity_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o open_v the_o door_n for_o satan_n 4.26.27_o satan_n eph._n 4.26.27_o say_v the_o apostle_n let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o your_o wrath_n neither_o give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n where_o wrath_n break_v the_o lock_n the_o devil_n will_v quick_o be_v over_o the_o threshold_n and_o though_o they_o be_v allay_v yet_o they_o leave_v the_o heart_n sometime_o after_o like_o the_o sea_n roll_a and_o swell_v after_o the_o storm_n be_v cease_v mixture_n with_o ill_a company_n leave_v a_o tincture_n upon_o we_o in_o worship_n ephraim_n ally_v himself_n with_o the_o gentile_n breed_v a_o indifferency_n in_o religion_n hos_fw-la 7.8_o ephraim_n have_v mix_v himself_o with_o the_o people_n ephraim_n be_v a_o cake_n not_o turn_v it_o will_v make_v our_o heart_n and_o consequent_o our_o service_n half_a doughty_n as_o well_o as_o half_o bake_v these_o and_o the_o like_v make_v the_o holy_a spirit_n withdraw_v himself_o and_o then_o the_o soul_n lie_v like_o a_o wind-bound_a vessel_n and_o can_v make_v no_o way_n when_o the_o sun_n depart_v from_o we_o it_o carry_v its_o beam_n away_o with_o it_o then_o do_v darkness_n spread_v itself_o over_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n creep_v out_o 2d_o out_o psal_n 1â—4_n 2d_o when_o the_o spirit_n withdraw_v a_o while_n from_o a_o good_a man_n it_o carry_v away_o though_o not_o habitual_a yet_o much_o of_o the_o exciting_a and_o assist_a grace_n and_o then_o carnal_a disposition_n perk_v up_o themselves_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o natural_a corruption_n to_o be_v spiritual_a in_o worship_n we_o must_v bar_v the_o door_n at_o other_o time_n against_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o as_o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v infect_v with_o a_o contagious_a disease_n carry_v some_o preservative_n about_o with_o he_o and_o inure_n himself_o to_o good_a scent_n to_o this_o end_n be_v much_o in_o secret_a ejaculation_n to_o god_n these_o be_v the_o pure_a slight_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o have_v more_o of_o fervour_n and_o less_o of_o carnality_n they_o preserve_v a_o liveliness_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o make_v it_o more_o fit_a to_o perform_v solemn_a state_v worship_n with_o great_a freedom_n and_o activity_n a_o constant_a use_n of_o this_o will_v make_v our_o whole_a life_n life_n of_o worship_n as_o frequent_v sinful_a act_n strengthen_v habit_n of_o sin_n so_o frequent_a religious_a act_n strengthen_v habit_n of_o grace_n direction_n 2._o excite_v and_o exercise_v particular_o a_o love_n to_o god_n and_o dependence_n on_o he_o love_n be_v a_o command_a affection_n a_o unite_n grace_v it_o draw_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o one_o centre_n the_o soul_n that_o love_v god_n when_o it_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o belove_a object_n it_o can_v mind_v nothing_o else_o during_o such_o impression_n when_o the_o affection_n be_v set_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n every_o thing_n the_o soul_n have_v will_v be_v bestow_v upon_o it_o as_o david_n disposition_n be_v to_o the_o temple_n 1_o chron._n 29.3_o carnal_a frame_n like_o the_o foul_n will_v be_v light_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o not_o when_o it_o be_v inflame_v though_o the_o scent_n of_o the_o flesh_n invite_v they_o yet_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n drive_v they_o to_o their_o distance_n a_o flame_a love_n will_v singe_v the_o fly_n that_o endeavour_v to_o interrupt_v and_o disturb_v we_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n consist_v in_o a_o full_a attraction_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n by_o his_o glorious_a influence_n upon_o it_o there_o will_v be_v such_o a_o diffusion_n of_o his_o goodness_n throughout_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a as_o will_v unite_v the_o affection_n perfect_o to_o he_o these_o affection_n which_o be_v scatter_v here_o will_v be_v there_o gather_v into_o one_o flame_n move_v to_o he_o and_o centre_v in_o he_o therefore_o the_o more_o of_o a_o heavenly_a frame_n possess_v our_o affection_n here_o the_o more_o settle_a and_o uniform_a will_v our_o heart_n be_v in_o all_o their_o motion_n to_o god_n and_o operation_n about_o he_o excite_v a_o dependence_n on_o he_o pro._n 16.3_o commit_v thy_o work_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o thy_o thought_n shall_v be_v establish_v let_v we_o go_v out_o in_o god_n strength_n and_o not_o in_o our_o own_o vain_a be_v the_o help_n of_o man_n in_o any_o thing_n and_o vain_a be_v the_o help_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v through_o god_n only_o we_o can_v do_v valiant_o in_o spiritual_a concern_v as_o well_o as_o temporal_a the_o want_n of_o this_o make_v but_o slight_a impression_n upon_o the_o spirit_n direction_n 3._o nourish_v right_a conception_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o your_o mind_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v draw_v to_o god_n the_o most_o amiable_a object_n the_o best_a of_o being_n worthy_a of_o infinite_a honour_n and_o high_o merit_v the_o high_a affection_n we_o can_v give_v a_o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n by_o a_o word_n that_o uphold_v the_o great_a frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n a_o majesty_n above_o the_o conception_n of_o angel_n who_o use_v not_o his_o power_n to_o strike_v we_o to_o our_o deserve_a punishment_n but_o his_o love_n and_o bounty_n to_o allure_v we_o a_o god_n that_o give_v all_o the_o creature_n to_o serve_v we_o and_o can_v in_o a_o trice_n make_v they_o as_o much_o our_o enemy_n as_o he_o have_v now_o make_v they_o our_o servant_n let_v we_o view_v he_o in_o his_o greatness_n and_o in_o his_o goodness_n that_o our_o heart_n may_v have_v a_o true_a value_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o so_o great_a a_o majesty_n and_o count_v it_o the_o most_o worthy_a employment_n with_o all_o diligence_n to_o attend_v upon_o he_o when_o we_o have_v a_o fear_n of_o god_n it_o will_v make_v our_o worship_n serious_a when_o we_o have_v a_o joy_n in_o god_n it_o will_v make_v our_o worship_n durable_a our_o affection_n will_v be_v raise_v when_o we_o represent_v god_n in_o the_o most_o reverential_a endear_n and_o oblige_v
wisdom_n that_o god_n many_o time_n make_v a_o sin_n which_o meritorious_o fit_v we_o for_o hell_n a_o providential_a occasion_n to_o fit_v we_o for_o heaven_n when_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o a_o more_o humble_a faith_n and_o believe_a humility_n and_o a_o occasion_n of_o a_o through_o sanctification_n and_o growth_n in_o grace_n which_o prepare_v we_o for_o a_o state_n of_o glory_n 1._o he_o make_v use_v of_o one_o sin_n be_v break_v out_o to_o discover_v more_o and_o so_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o self-abhorrency_a and_o indignation_n against_o sin_n the_o first_o step_n towards_o heaven_n perhaps_o david_n before_o his_o gross_a fall_n think_v he_o have_v no_o hypocrisy_n in_o he_o we_o often_o find_v he_o appeal_n to_o god_n for_o his_o integrity_n and_o desire_v god_n to_o try_v he_o if_o any_o guile_n can_v be_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o if_o he_o can_v find_v none_o himself_o but_o his_o lapse_n into_o that_o great_a wickedness_n make_v he_o discern_v much_o falseness_n in_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o desire_v god_n to_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o he_o and_o speak_v of_o truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n psal_n 51.6_o 10._o the_o stir_v of_o one_o corruption_n make_v all_o the_o mud_n at_o the_o bottom_n appear_v which_o before_o a_o soul_n do_v not_o suspect_v no_o man_n will_v think_v there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o smoke_n contain_v in_o a_o little_a stick_n of_o wood_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o powerful_a operation_n of_o the_o fire_n that_o both_o discover_v and_o separate_v it_o job_n that_o curse_v the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o utter_v many_o impatient_a expression_n against_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o own_o integrity_n upon_o his_o recovery_n from_o his_o affliction_n and_o god_n close_a application_n of_o himself_o be_v wrought_v to_o a_o great_a abhorrency_n of_o himself_o than_o ever_o we_o read_v he_o be_v exercise_v in_o before_o 42.6_o before_o job_n 42.6_o the_o hostile_a act_n of_o sin_n increase_v the_o soul_n hatred_n of_o it_o and_o the_o deep_a our_o humiliation_n be_v for_o it_o the_o strong_a impression_n of_o abhorrency_n be_v make_v upon_o we_o 2._o he_o often_o order_v it_o to_o make_v conscience_n more_o tender_a and_o the_o soul_n more_o watchful_a he_o that_o find_v by_o his_o calamity_n his_o enemy_n to_o have_v more_o strength_n against_o he_o than_o he_o suspect_v will_v double_v his_o guard_n and_o quicken_v his_o diligence_n against_o he_o a_o be_v overtake_v by_o some_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n dispose_v to_o make_v we_o more_o fearful_a of_o cherish_v any_o occasion_n to_o inflame_v it_o and_o watchful_a against_o every_o motion_n and_o start_n of_o it_o by_o a_o fall_n the_o soul_n have_v more_o experience_n of_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o by_o observe_v its_o method_n be_v render_v better_o able_a to_o watch_v against_o they_o it_o be_v our_o ignorance_n of_o the_o device_n of_o satan_n and_o our_o own_o heart_n that_o make_v we_o obnoxious_a to_o their_o surprise_v a_o fall_n into_o one_o sin_n be_v often_o a_o prevention_n of_o more_o which_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o we_o as_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o small_a body_n into_o a_o ambush_n prevent_v the_o design_n of_o the_o enemy_n upon_o a_o great_a as_o god_n suffer_v heresy_n in_o the_o church_n to_o try_v our_o faith_n so_o he_o suffer_v sin_n to_o remain_v and_o sometime_o to_o break_v out_o to_o try_v our_o watchfulness_n this_o advantage_n he_o bring_v from_o they_o to_o steel_n our_o resolution_n against_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o quicken_v our_o circumspection_n for_o the_o future_a against_o new_a surprise_v by_o a_o temptation_n david_n sin_n be_v ever_o before_o he_o psal_n 51.3_o and_o make_v his_o conscience_n cry_v blood_n blood_n upon_o every_o occasion_n he_o refuse_v the_o water_n of_o the_o well_o of_o bethlehem_n 2_o sam_n 23.16_o 17._o because_o it_o be_v gain_v with_o the_o hazard_n of_o life_n he_o can_v endure_v nothing_o that_o have_v the_o taste_n of_o blood_n in_o it_o our_o fear_n of_o a_o thing_n depend_v much_o upon_o a_o trial_n of_o it_o a_o child_n will_v not_o fear_v too_o near_a approach_n to_o the_o fire_n till_o he_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o it_o mortification_n do_v not_o whole_o suppress_v the_o motion_n of_o sin_n though_o it_o do_v the_o resolution_n to_o commit_v it_o but_o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o proneness_n in_o the_o relic_n of_o it_o to_o entice_v a_o man_n into_o those_o fault_n which_o upon_o sight_n of_o their_o blemish_n cost_v he_o so_o many_o tear_n as_o great_a sickness_n after_o the_o cure_n be_v more_o watch_v and_o the_o body_n humour_a that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o fall_v from_o the_o craziness_n they_o have_v leave_v in_o he_o which_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v if_o relapse_n be_v not_o careful_o provide_v against_o a_o man_n become_v more_o careful_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v contribute_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o a_o expire_a disease_n 3._o god_n make_v it_o a_o occasion_n of_o the_o mortification_n of_o that_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o fall_n the_o livelyness_n of_o one_o sin_n in_o a_o renew_a man_n many_o time_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o death_n of_o it_o a_o wild_a beast_n while_o keep_v close_o in_o a_o den_n be_v secure_a in_o its_o life_n but_o when_o it_o break_v out_o to_o rapine_n it_o make_v the_o master_n resolve_v to_o prevent_v any_o further_a mischief_n by_o the_o death_n of_o it_o the_o impetuous_a stir_v of_o a_o humour_n in_o a_o disease_n be_v sometime_o critical_a and_o a_o prognostic_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n against_o it_o whereby_o the_o disease_n lose_v its_o strength_n by_o its_o struggle_n and_o make_v room_n for_o health_n to_o take_v place_n by_o degree_n one_o sin_n be_v use_v by_o god_n for_o the_o destruction_n both_o of_o itself_o and_o other_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o scorpion_n cure_v the_o bite_n of_o it_o it_o sometime_o by_o wound_v we_o lose_v its_o sting_n and_o like_o the_o bee_n render_v itself_o uncapable_a of_o a_o second_o revenge_n peter_n after_o his_o gross_a denial_n never_o deny_v his_o master_n afterward_o the_o sin_n that_o lie_v undiscovered_a be_v by_o a_o fall_v become_v visible_a and_o so_o more_o obvious_a to_o a_o mortify_a stroke_n the_o soul_n lay_v the_o fast_o hold_v on_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n and_o go_v out_o against_o that_o enemy_n in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o lord_n of_o host_n of_o which_o he_o be_v too_o negligent_a of_o before_o and_o therefore_o as_o he_o prove_v more_o strong_a so_o more_o successful_a he_o have_v more_o strength_n because_o he_o have_v less_o confidence_n in_o himself_o and_o more_o in_o god_n the_o prime_a strength_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o while_o the_o devil_n be_v bruise_v his_o heel_n he_o be_v bruise_v his_o head_n and_o while_o the_o devil_n be_v bruise_v our_o heel_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o wisdom_n be_v sometime_o bruise_v his_o head_n both_o in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o so_o that_o the_o struggle_n of_o sin_n be_v often_o as_o the_o faint_a groan_n or_o bite_n of_o a_o beast_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o expire_v it_o be_v just_a with_o a_o man_n sometime_o as_o with_o a_o run_v fountain_n that_o have_v mud_n at_o the_o bottom_n when_o it_o be_v stir_v the_o mud_n tincture_n and_o defile_v it_o all_o over_o yet_o some_o of_o that_o mud_n have_v a_o vent_n with_o the_o stream_n which_o run_v from_o it_o so_o that_o when_o it_o be_v re-settled_n at_o the_o bottom_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o quantity_n as_o it_o be_v before_o god_n by_o his_o wisdom_n weaken_v the_o sin_n by_o permit_v it_o to_o stir_v and_o defile_v 4._o sometime_o divine_a wisdom_n make_v it_o a_o occasion_n to_o promote_v a_o sanctification_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o work_n of_o one_o ill-humor_n in_o the_o body_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o cashier_v not_o only_a that_o but_o the_o rest_n by_o a_o sound_n purge_n as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o little_a cold_a do_v not_o think_v of_o the_o fire_n but_o if_o he_o slip_v with_o one_o foot_n into_o a_o icy-puddle_n he_o hasten_v to_o the_o fire_n whereby_o not_o only_o that_o part_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n receive_v a_o warmth_n and_o strength_n upon_o that_o occasion_n or_o as_o if_o a_o person_n fall_v into_o the_o mire_n his_o clothes_n be_v wash_v and_o by_o that_o mean_v cleanse_v not_o only_o from_o the_o filth_n at_o present_a contract_v but_o from_o the_o former_a spot_n that_o be_v before_o unregarded_a god_n by_o his_o wisdom_n bring_v secret_a sin_n to_o a_o discovery_n and_o thereby_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o david_n fall_n
easy_o be_v cure_v than_o when_o it_o become_v chronical_a and_o inveterate_a the_o strength_n of_o a_o disease_n or_o the_o complication_n of_o many_o magnify_v the_o power_n of_o the_o physician_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o medicine_n that_o tame_v and_o expel_v it_o what_o power_n be_v that_o which_o have_v make_v man_n stoop_v when_o natural_a habit_n have_v be_v grow_v giant_n by_o custom_n when_o the_o putrefaction_n of_o nature_n have_v engender_v a_o multitude_n of_o worm_n when_o the_o ulcer_n be_v many_o and_o deplorable_a when_o many_o cord_n wherewith_o god_n will_v have_v bind_v the_o sinner_n have_v be_v break_v and_o like_a samson_n the_o wicked_a heart_n have_v glory_v in_o its_o strength_n and_o grow_v more_o proud_a that_o it_o have_v stand_v like_o a_o strong_a fort_n against_o those_o battery_n under_o which_o other_o have_v fall_v flat_a every_o proud_a thought_n every_o evil_a habit_n captivate_v serve_v for_o matter_n of_o triumph_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 10.5_o god_n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o what_o resistance_n will_v a_o multitude_n of_o they_o make_v when_o one_o of_o they_o be_v enough_o to_o hold_v the_o faculty_n under_o its_o dominion_n and_o intercept_v its_o operation_n so_o many_o customary_a habit_n so_o many_o old_a nature_n so_o many_o different_a strength_n add_v to_o nature_n every_o one_o of_o they_o stand_v as_o a_o barricado_n against_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n all_o the_o error_n the_o understanding_n be_v possess_v with_o think_v the_o gospel_n folly_n all_o the_o vice_n the_o will_n be_v fill_v with_o count_v it_o the_o fetter_n and_o band._n nothing_o so_o contrary_a to_o man_n as_o to_o be_v think_v a_o fool_n nothing_o so_o contrary_a to_o man_n as_o to_o enter_v into_o slavery_n it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o plant_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n upon_o a_o heart_n guide_v by_o many_o principle_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o bias_v by_o a_o world_n of_o wickedness_n against_o the_o holiness_n of_o it_o nature_n render_v a_o man_n too_o feeble_a and_o indispose_v and_o custom_n render_v a_o man_n more_o weak_a and_o unwilling_a to_o change_v his_o hue_n 13.23_o hue_n jer._n 13.23_o to_o dispossess_v man_n then_o of_o his_o self-esteem_a and_o self-excellency_n to_o make_v room_n for_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n where_o there_o be_v none_o but_o for_o sin_n as_o dear_a to_o he_o as_o himself_o to_o hurl_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o nature_n to_o make_v stout_a imagination_n stoop_v to_o the_o cross_n to_o make_v desire_n of_o self-advancement_n sink_v under_o a_o zeal_n for_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n and_o a_o overrule_a design_n for_o his_o honour_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o but_o a_o outstretched_n aâ—m_n wield_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o have_v a_o heart_n full_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o be_v just_a before_o fill_v with_o a_o contempt_n of_o he_o to_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o his_o power_n a_o eye_n to_o his_o glory_n admire_v thought_n of_o his_o wisdom_n a_o faith_n in_o his_o truth_n that_o have_v low_a thought_n of_o he_o and_o all_o his_o perfection_n than_o he_o have_v of_o a_o creature_n to_o have_v a_o hatred_n of_o his_o habitual_a lust_n that_o have_v bring_v he_o in_o much_o sensitive_a pleasure_n to_o loathe_v they_o as_o much_o as_o he_o love_v they_o to_o cherish_v the_o duty_n he_o hate_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o and_o obedience_n to_o the_o redeemer_n who_o be_v before_o so_o hearty_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o satan_n and_o self_n to_o chase_v the_o act_n of_o sin_n from_o his_o member_n and_o the_o please_a thought_n of_o sin_n from_o his_o mind_n to_o make_v a_o stout_a wretch_n willing_o fall_v down_o crawl_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o adore_v that_o saviour_n who_o before_o he_o outdare_v be_v a_o triumphant_a act_n of_o infinite_a power_n that_o can_v subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o itself_o and_o break_v those_o multitude_n of_o lock_n and_o bolt_n that_o be_v upon_o we_o 3._o against_o a_o multitude_n of_o temptation_n and_o interest_n the_o temptation_n rich_a man_n have_v in_o this_o world_n be_v so_o numerous_a and_o strong_a that_o the_o entrance_n of_o one_o of_o they_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v by_o our_o saviour_n a_o impossible_a thing_n with_o man_n and_o procurable_a only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 26._o god_n luke_n 18.24_o 25_o 26._o the_o divine_a strength_n only_o can_v separate_v the_o world_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n from_o the_o world_n there_o must_v be_v a_o incomprehensible_a power_n to_o chase_v away_o the_o devil_n that_o have_v so_o long_o so_o strong_a a_o foot_n in_o the_o affection_n to_o render_v the_o soil_n he_o have_v sow_o with_o so_o many_o tare_n and_o weed_n capable_a of_o good_a grain_n to_o make_v spirit_n that_o have_v find_v the_o sweetness_n of_o worldly_a prosperity_n wrap_v up_o all_o their_o happiness_n in_o it_o and_o not_o only_o bend_v down_o but_o as_o it_o be_v bury_v in_o earth_n and_o mud_n to_o be_v loosen_v from_o those_o belove_a cord_n to_o disrelish_v the_o earth_n for_o a_o crucify_a christ_n i_o say_v this_o must_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o almighty_a power_n 4._o the_o manner_n of_o conversion_n show_v no_o less_o the_o power_n of_o god_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o irresistible_a force_n use_v in_o it_o but_o a_o agreeable_a sweetness_n the_o power_n be_v so_o efficacious_a that_o nothing_o can_v vanquish_v it_o and_o so_o sweet_a that_o none_o do_v ever_o complain_v of_o it_o the_o almighty_a virtue_n display_v itself_o invincible_o yet_o without_o constraint_n compel_v the_o will_n without_o offer_v violence_n to_o it_o and_o make_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v will_v not_o force_v it_o but_o change_v it_o not_o drag_v it_o but_o draw_v it_o make_v it_o will_v where_o before_o it_o nill_v remove_v the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o the_o will_n without_o invade_v the_o create_a nature_n and_o right_n of_o the_o faculty_n not_o work_v in_o we_o against_o the_o physical_a nature_n of_o the_o will_n but_o work_v to_o will_n 2.13_o will_n phil._n 2.13_o this_o work_n be_v therefore_o call_v creation_n resurrection_n to_o show_v its_o irresistible_a power_n it_o be_v call_v illumination_n persuasion_n draw_v to_o show_v the_o suitableness_n of_o its_o efficacy_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o humane_a faculty_n it_o be_v a_o draw_n with_o cord_n which_o testify_v a_o invincible_a strength_n but_o with_o cord_n of_o love_n which_o testify_v a_o delightful_a conquest_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o determine_v whether_o it_o be_v more_o powerful_a than_o sweet_a or_o more_o sweet_a than_o powerful_a it_o be_v no_o mean_a part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o twist_v together_o victory_n and_o pleasure_n to_o give_v a_o blow_n as_o delightful_a as_o strong_a as_o please_v to_o the_o sufferer_n as_o it_o be_v sharp_a to_o the_o sinner_n ii_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o application_n of_o redemption_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o pardon_v a_o sinner_n 1._o in_o the_o pardon_n itself_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v make_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o patience_n or_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v patient_a be_v because_o he_o will_v show_v his_o power_n 9.22_o power_n rom._n 9.22_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o magnanimity_n to_o pass_v by_o injury_n as_o weak_a stomach_n can_v concoct_v the_o tough_a food_n so_o weak_a mind_n can_v digest_v the_o hard_a injury_n he_o that_o pass_v over_o a_o wrong_n be_v superior_a to_o his_o adversary_n that_o do_v it_o when_o god_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o name_n as_o merciful_a he_o speak_v first_o of_o himself_o as_o powerful_a exod._n 34.6_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n the_o strong_a lord_n jehovah_n the_o strong_a jehovah_n let_v the_o power_n of_o my_o lord_n be_v great_a say_v moses_n when_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o people_n etc._n people_n numb_a 14.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v exalt_v sept._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strength_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n jigdal_n be_v write_v with_o a_o great_a jod_n or_o a_o jod_a above_o the_o other_o letter_n the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o pardon_v be_v advance_v beyond_o a_o ordinary_a strain_n beyond_o the_o creative_a strength_n in_o the_o creation_n he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o creature_n in_o this_o power_n over_o himself_o in_o creation_n not_o himself_o but_o the_o creature_n be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o power_n in_o that_o no_o attribute_n of_o his_o nature_n can_v article_n against_o his_o design_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o a_o sinner_n after_o many_o overture_n make_v to_o he_o and_o refuse_v by_o he_o god_n exercise_v a_o power_n over_o himself_o for_o the_o sinner_n have_v dishonour_v god_n provoke_v his_o
especial_o this_o dominion_n in_o the_o peculiarity_n of_o its_o extent_n be_v see_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o over_o the_o spirit_n and_o heart_n of_o men._n earthly_a governor_n have_v by_o his_o indulgence_n a_o share_n with_o he_o in_o a_o dominion_n over_o man_n body_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o grace_v prince_n and_o judge_n with_o the_o title_n of_o go_n psal_n 82.6_o but_o the_o high_a prince_n be_v but_o a_o prince_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v master_n in_o relation_n to_o their_o servant_n colos_n 3.22_o god_n be_v the_o sovereign_n man_n rule_v over_o the_o beast_n in_o man_n the_o body_n and_o god_n rule_v over_o the_o man_n in_o man_n the_o soul_n it_o stick_v not_o in_o the_o outward_a surface_n but_o peirce_v to_o the_o inward_a marrow_n it_o be_v impossible_a god_n shall_v be_v without_o this_o if_o our_o will_n be_v independent_a on_o he_o we_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n equal_a with_o himself_o in_o part_n god_n as_o well_o as_o creature_n it_o be_v impossible_a a_o creature_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n can_v be_v exempt_v from_o it_o since_o he_o be_v the_o fashioner_n of_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o of_o body_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o have_v the_o right_a of_o a_o paternal_a dominion_n over_o they_o when_o he_o establish_a man_n lord_n of_o the_o other_o creature_n he_o do_v not_o strip_v himself_o of_o the_o propriety_n and_o when_o he_o make_v man_n a_o free_a agent_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o act_n of_o his_o will_n he_o do_v not_o divest_v himself_o of_o the_o sovereignty_n his_o sovereignty_n be_v see_v 1._o in_o gift_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o men._n earthly_a magistrate_n have_v hand_n too_o short_a to_o inspire_v the_o heart_n of_o their_o subject_n with_o worthy_a sentiment_n when_o they_o confer_v a_o employment_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o convey_v a_o ability_n with_o it_o fit_a for_o the_o station_n they_o may_v as_o soon_o frame_v a_o statue_n of_o liquid_a water_n and_o guild_v or_o paint_v it_o over_o with_o the_o costly_a colour_n as_o impart_v to_o any_o a_o state-head_n for_o a_o state-ministry_n but_o when_o god_n choose_v a_o saul_n from_o so_o mean_v a_o employment_n as_o seek_v of_o ass_n he_o can_v treasure_n up_o in_o he_o a_o spirit_n fit_a for_o government_n and_o fire_n david_n in_o age_n a_o stripling_n and_o by_o education_n a_o shepherd_n with_o courage_n to_o encounter_n and_o skill_n to_o defeat_v a_o massy_a goliath_n and_o when_o he_o design_v a_o person_n for_o glory_n to_o stand_v before_o his_o throne_n he_o can_v put_v a_o new_a and_o a_o royal_a spirit_n into_o he_o ezek._n 36.26_o god_n only_o can_v infuse_v habit_n into_o the_o soul_n to_o capacitate_v it_o to_o act_v noble_o and_o generous_o 2._o his_o sovereignty_n be_v see_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o inclination_n of_o man_n wi_n no_o creature_n can_v immediate_o work_v upon_o the_o will_n to_o guide_v it_o to_o what_o point_n he_o please_v though_o mediate_o it_o may_v by_o propose_v reason_n which_o may_v master_v the_o understanding_n and_o thereby_o determine_v the_o will._n but_o god_n bow_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o dominion_n to_o what_o centre_n he_o please_v when_o the_o more_o overween_a sort_n of_o man_n that_o think_v their_o own_o head_n as_o fit_v for_o a_o crown_n as_o saul_n scornful_o despise_v he_o yet_o god_n touch_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o band_n of_o man_n to_o follow_v and_o adhere_v to_o he_o 1_o sam._n 10.26_o 27._o when_o the_o antichristian_a whore_n shall_v be_v ripe_a for_o destruction_n god_n shall_v put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o ten_o horn_n or_o king_n to_o hate_v the_o whore_n burn_v she_o with_o fire_n and_o fulfil_v his_o will._n rev._n 17.16_o 17._o he_o fashion_n the_o heart_n alike_o and_o tune_n one_o string_n to_o answer_v another_o and_o both_o to_o answer_v his_o own_o design_n psal_n 33.15_o and_o while_o man_n seem_v to_o gratify_v their_o own_o ambition_n and_o malice_n they_o execute_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o his_o secret_a touch_n upon_o their_o spirit_n guide_v their_o inclination_n to_o serve_v the_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o his_o truth_n while_o the_o jew_n will_v in_o a_o reproachful_a disgrace_n to_o christ_n crucify_v two_o theives_n with_o he_o to_o render_v he_o more_o uncapable_a to_o have_v any_o follower_n they_o accomplish_v a_o prophecy_n and_o bring_v to_o light_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o messiah_n whereby_o he_o have_v be_v character_v in_o one_o of_o their_o prophet_n isaiah_n 53.12_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v number_v among_o transgressor_n he_o can_v make_v a_o man_n of_o not_o willing_a willing_a the_o will_n of_o all_o man_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n i_o e._n under_o the_o power_n of_o his_o sceptre_n to_o retain_v or_o let_v go_v upon_o this_o or_o that_o errand_n to_o bend_v this_o or_o that_o way_n as_o water_n be_v carry_v by_o pipe_n to_o what_o house_n or_o place_v the_o owner_n of_o it_o be_v please_v to_o order_n prov._n 21.1_o the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o river_n of_o water_n he_o turn_v it_o whithersoever_o he_o will_v without_o any_o limitation_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o heart_n of_o prince_n because_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o height_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o absolute_a and_o impetuous_a as_o water_n yet_o god_n hold_v they_o in_o his_o hand_n under_o his_o dominion_n turn_v they_o to_o act_n of_o clemency_n or_o severity_n like_o water_n either_o to_o overflow_v and_o damage_n or_o to_o refresh_v and_o fructify_v he_o can_v convey_v a_o spirit_n to_o they_o or_o cut_v it_o off_o from_o they_o psal_n 76.12_o it_o be_v with_o reference_n to_o his_o efficacious_a power_n in_o gracious_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o paul_n that_o the_o apostle_n break_v of_o his_o discourse_n off_o the_o story_n of_o his_o conversion_n and_o break_v out_o into_o a_o magnify_n and_o glorify_v of_o god_n dominion_n 1_o tim._n 1.17_o now_o unto_o the_o king_n eternal_a etc._n etc._n be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o our_o heart_n be_v more_o subject_a to_o the_o divine_a sovereignty_n than_o our_o member_n in_o their_o motion_n be_v subject_a to_o our_o own_o will_n as_o we_o can_v move_v our_o hand_n east_n or_o west_n to_o any_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n so_o can_v god_n bend_v our_o will_n to_o what_o mark_n he_o please_v the_o second_o cause_n in_o every_o motion_n depend_v upon_o the_o first_o and_o that_o will_v be_v a_o second_o cause_n may_v be_v further_v or_o hinder_v in_o its_o inclination_n or_o execution_n by_o god_n he_o can_v bend_v or_o unbend_v it_o and_o change_v it_o from_o one_o actual_a inclination_n to_o another_o it_o be_v as_o much_o under_o his_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o move_v or_o hinder_v as_o the_o vast_a engine_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v in_o its_o motion_n or_o stand_v still_o which_o he_o can_v effect_v by_o a_o word_n the_o work_n depend_v upon_o the_o workman_n the_o clock_n upon_o the_o artificer_n for_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o 3._o his_o dominion_n be_v see_v in_o regard_n of_o terror_n or_o comfort_n the_o heart_n or_o conscience_n be_v god_n special_a throne_n on_o earth_n which_o he_o have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o and_o never_o indulge_v humane_a authority_n to_o sit_v upon_o it_o he_o sole_o order_v this_o in_o way_n of_o conviction_n or_o comfort_n he_o can_v flash_v terror_n into_o man_n spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o earthly_a jollity_n and_o put_v death_n into_o the_o pot_n of_o conscience_n when_o they_o be_v boil_v up_o themselves_o in_o a_o high_a pitch_n of_o worldly_a delight_n and_o can_v raise_v man_n spirit_n above_o the_o sense_n of_o torment_n under_o rack_n and_o flame_n he_o can_v draw_v a_o hand_n write_v not_o only_o in_o the_o outward_a chamber_n but_o the_o inward_a closet_n bring_v the_o rack_n into_o the_o inward_o of_o a_o man._n none_o can_v infuse_v comfort_n when_o he_o write_v bitter_a thing_n nor_o can_v any_o fill_v the_o heart_n with_o gall_n when_o he_o drop_v in_o hony_n man_n may_v order_v outward_a duty_n but_o they_o can_v unlock_v the_o conscience_n and_o constrain_v man_n to_o think_v they_o duty_n which_o they_o be_v force_v by_o humane_a law_n outward_o to_o act_v and_o as_o the_o law_n of_o earthly_a prince_n be_v bound_v by_o the_o outward_a man_n so_o do_v their_o execution_n and_o punishment_n reach_v no_o further_o than_o the_o case_n of_o the_o body_n but_o god_n can_v run_v upon_o the_o inward_a man_n as_o a_o giant_n and_o inflict_v wound_n and_o gash_n there_o 5._o proposition_n it_o be_v a_o eternal_a dominion_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o from_o eternity_n because_o
so_o ever_o do_v never_o contradict_v itself_o and_o this_o be_v so_o convince_a a_o argument_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n that_o god_n never_o vouchsafe_v any_o miracle_n or_o put_v forth_o any_o act_n of_o omnipotency_n beside_o what_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o creature_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o curiosity_n of_o any_o atheist_n or_o the_o evince_a of_o his_o be_v as_o he_o have_v do_v for_o the_o evidence_a those_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n or_o for_o the_o restore_n a_o decay_a worship_n or_o the_o protection_n or_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n those_o miracle_n in_o publish_v the_o gospel_n indeed_o do_v demonstrate_v the_o existence_n of_o some_o supreme_a power_n but_o they_o be_v not_o seal_n design_o affix_v for_o that_o but_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v above_o the_o ken_n of_o purblind_a reason_n and_o pure_o the_o birth_n of_o divine_a revelation_n yet_o what_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o spiritual_a doctrine_n prove_v also_o in_o that_o act_n the_o existence_n of_o the_o divine_a author_n of_o it_o the_o revelation_n always_o imply_v a_o revealer_n and_o that_o which_o manifest_v it_o to_o be_v a_o revelation_n manifest_v also_o the_o supreme_a revealer_n of_o it_o by_o the_o same_o light_n the_o sun_n manifest_v other_o thing_n to_o we_o it_o also_o manifest_v itself_o but_o what_o miracle_n can_v rational_o be_v suppose_v to_o work_v upon_o a_o atheist_n who_o be_v not_o draw_v to_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o truth_n proclaim_v aloud_o by_o so_o many_o wonder_n of_o the_o creation_n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o atheist_n folly_n it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o a_o sovereign_n be_v incomprehensible_a in_o his_o nature_n infinite_a in_o his_o essence_n and_o perfection_n independent_a in_o his_o operation_n who_o have_v give_v be_v to_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o sensible_a and_o intelligible_a creature_n and_o govern_v they_o according_a to_o their_o several_a nature_n by_o a_o unconceivable_a wisdom_n who_o fill_v the_o heaven_n with_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o goodness_n it_o be_v a_o folly_n inexcusable_a to_o renounce_v in_o this_o case_n all_o appeal_n to_o universal_a consent_n and_o the_o joint_a assurance_n of_o the_o creature_n reason_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v the_o acknowledge_a sentiment_n of_o all_o nation_n in_o all_o place_n and_o age_n there_o be_v no_o nation_n but_o have_v own_v some_o kind_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o no_o nation_n but_o have_v consent_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o supreme_a creator_n and_o governor_n 1._o this_o have_v be_v universal_a 2._o it_o have_v be_v constant_a and_o uninterrupted_a 3._o natural_a and_o innate_a first_o i._o it_o have_v be_v universal_o assent_v to_o by_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n 1._o no_o nation_n have_v be_v exempt_a from_o it_o all_o history_n of_o former_a and_o latter_a age_n have_v not_o produce_v any_o one_o nation_n but_o fall_v under_o the_o force_n of_o this_o truth_n though_o they_o have_v differ_v in_o their_o religion_n they_o have_v agree_v in_o this_o truth_n here_o both_o heathen_a turk_n jew_n and_o christian_n centre_n without_o any_o contention_n no_o quarrel_n be_v ever_o commence_v upon_o this_o score_n though_o about_o other_o opinion_n war_n have_v be_v sharp_a and_o enmity_n irriconcilable_a the_o notion_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o deity_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o indian_n as_o well_o as_o britain_n american_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o opinion_n peculiar_a to_o this_o or_o that_o people_n to_o this_o or_o that_o sect_n of_o philosopher_n but_o have_v be_v as_o universal_a as_o the_o reason_n whereby_o man_n be_v difference_v from_o other_o creature_n so_o that_o some_o have_v rather_o define_v man_n by_o animal_n religiosum_fw-la then_o animal_n rationale_fw-la it_o be_v so_o twist_v with_o reason_n that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v account_v rational_a unless_o he_o own_o a_o object_n of_o religion_n therefore_o he_o that_o understand_v not_o this_o renounce_v his_o humanity_n when_o he_o renounce_v a_o divinity_n no_o instance_n can_v be_v give_v of_o any_o one_o people_n in_o the_o world_n that_o disclaim_v it_o it_o have_v be_v own_v by_o the_o wise_a and_o ignorant_a by_o the_o learned_a and_o stupid_a by_o those_o who_o have_v no_o other_o guide_n but_o the_o dim_a light_n of_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o by_o those_o who_o candle_n be_v snuff_v by_o a_o more_o polite_a education_n and_o that_o without_o any_o solemn_a debate_n and_o contention_n though_o some_o philosopher_n have_v be_v know_v to_o change_v their_o opinion_n in_o the_o concern_v of_o nature_n yet_o none_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v absolute_o change_v their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n one_o die_v for_o assert_v one_o god_n none_o in_o the_o former_a age_n upon_o record_n have_v die_v for_o assert_v no_o god_n go_v to_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o america_n you_o may_v find_v people_n without_o some_o break_a piece_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o not_o without_o this_o signature_n and_o stamp_n upon_o they_o though_o they_o want_v commerce_n with_o other_o nation_n except_o as_o savage_a as_o themselves_o in_o who_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v as_o it_o be_v sink_v into_o the_o socket_n who_o be_v but_o one_o remove_n from_o brute_n who_o clothe_v not_o their_o body_n cover_v not_o their_o shame_n yet_o be_v they_o as_o soon_o know_v to_o own_o a_o god_n as_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o people_n they_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o supreme_a be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o world_n have_v a_o object_n of_o religious_a adoration_n put_v up_o prayer_n to_o the_o deity_n they_o own_v for_o the_o good_a thing_n they_o want_v and_o the_o divert_v the_o evil_n they_o fear_v no_o people_n so_o untamed_a where_o absolute_a perfect_a atheism_n have_v gain_v a_o foot_n not_o one_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n know_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o be_v without_o their_o ceremony_n whereby_o they_o signify_v their_o devotion_n to_o a_o deity_n they_o have_v their_o place_n of_o worship_n where_o they_o make_v their_o vow_n present_v their_o prayer_n offer_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o implore_v the_o assistance_n of_o what_o they_o think_v to_o be_v a_o god_n and_o in_o their_o distress_n run_v immediate_o without_o any_o deliberation_n to_o their_o god_n so_o that_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o deity_n be_v as_o inward_a and_o settle_a in_o they_o as_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o indeed_o run_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o mankind_n the_o distemper_n of_o the_o understanding_n can_v utter_o deface_v it_o you_o shall_v scarce_o find_v the_o most_o distract_a bedlam_n in_o his_o rave_v sit_v to_o deny_v a_o god_n though_o he_o may_v blaspheme_n and_o fancy_n himself_o one_o 2._o nor_o do_v the_o idolatry_n and_o multiplicity_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n weaken_v but_o confirm_v this_o universal_a consent_n whatsoever_o unworthy_a conceit_n man_n have_v have_v of_o god_n in_o all_o nation_n or_o whatsoever_o degrade_n representation_n they_o have_v make_v of_o he_o yet_o they_o all_o concur_v in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o supreme_a power_n to_o he_o adore_v though_o one_o people_n worship_v the_o sun_n other_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o egyptian_n god_n out_o of_o their_o river_n garden_n and_o field_n yet_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o deity_n existent_a who_o create_v and_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o confer_v daily_a benefit_n upon_o they_o be_v maintain_v by_o all_o though_o apply_v to_o the_o star_n and_o in_o part_n to_o those_o sordid_a creature_n all_o the_o dagon_n of_o the_o world_n establish_v this_o truth_n and_o fall_v down_o before_o it_o have_v not_o the_o nation_n own_v the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n they_o have_v never_o offer_v incense_n to_o a_o idol_n have_v there_o not_o be_v a_o deep_a impression_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o deity_n they_o have_v never_o exalt_v creature_n below_o themselves_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o altar_n man_n can_v not_o so_o easy_o have_v be_v deceive_v by_o forge_a deity_n if_o they_o have_v not_o have_v a_o notion_n of_o a_o real_a one_o their_o fondness_n to_o set_v up_o other_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n evidence_v a_o natural_a knowledge_n that_o there_o be_v one_o who_o have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v worship_v if_o there_o be_v not_o this_o sentiment_n of_o a_o deity_n no_o man_n will_v ever_o have_v make_v a_o image_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n worship_v it_o pray_v to_o it_o and_o say_v deliver_v i_o for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n
out_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n there_o can_v not_o be_v engage_v a_o considerable_a number_n to_o frame_v a_o society_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o it_o have_v die_v with_o the_o person_n that_o start_v it_o and_o vanish_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o appear_v to_o conclude_v this_o be_v it_o not_o folly_n for_o any_o man_n to_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n to_o dissent_v from_o all_o mankind_n and_o stand_v in_o contradiction_n to_o humane_a nature_n what_o be_v the_o general_n dictate_v of_o nature_n be_v a_o certain_a truth_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o nature_n can_v natural_o and_o universal_o lie_v and_o therefore_o those_o that_o ascribe_v all_o to_o nature_n and_o set_v it_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n contradict_v themselves_o if_o they_o give_v not_o credit_v to_o it_o in_o that_o which_o it_o universal_o affirm_v cicero_n affirm_v cicero_n a_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o law_n of_o nature_n nature_n can_v plant_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n a_o assent_n to_o a_o falsity_n for_o then_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n will_v be_v destructive_a to_o the_o reason_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o falsity_n shall_v be_v a_o persuasion_n spread_v through_o all_o nation_n engrave_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n man_n of_o the_o most_o tower_a and_o man_n of_o the_o most_o creep_a understanding_n that_o they_o shall_v consent_v to_o it_o in_o all_o place_n and_o in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o nation_n have_v not_o have_v any_o know_a commerce_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o know_a world_n a_o consent_n not_o settle_v by_o any_o law_n of_o man_n to_o constrain_v people_n to_o a_o belief_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o law_n of_o man_n can_v constrain_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o mind_n will_v not_o he_o deserve_o be_v account_v a_o fool_n that_o shall_v deny_v that_o to_o be_v gold_n which_o have_v be_v try_v and_o examine_v by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o know_v goldsmith_n and_o have_v past_o the_o test_n of_o all_o their_o touchstone_n what_o excess_n of_o folly_n will_v it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v true_a gold_n if_o it_o have_v be_v try_v by_o all_o that_o have_v skill_n in_o that_o metal_n in_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n second_o 2._o it_o have_v be_v a_o constant_a and_o uninterrupted_a consent_n it_o have_v be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o mention_v any_o time_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o this_o notion_n have_v not_o be_v universal_o own_v it_o be_v a_o old_a as_o mankind_n and_o have_v run_v along_o with_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n nor_o can_v the_o date_n be_v fix_v low_a than_o that_o 1._o first_o in_o all_o the_o change_n of_o the_o world_n this_o have_v be_v maintain_v in_o the_o overturning_n of_o the_o government_n of_o state_n the_o alteration_n of_o modes_n of_o worship_n this_o have_v stand_v unshaken_a the_o reason_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v found_v be_v in_o all_o revolution_n of_o time_n account_v satisfactory_a and_o convince_a nor_o can_v absolute_a atheism_n in_o the_o change_n of_o any_o law_n ever_o gain_v the_o favour_n of_o any_o one_o body_n of_o people_n to_o be_v establish_v by_o a_o law_n when_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o heathen_a idol_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust_n this_o suffer_v no_o impair_n the_o be_v of_o one_o god_n be_v more_o vigorous_o own_v when_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o multiplicity_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a and_o grow_v tall_a by_o the_o detection_n of_o counterfeit_n when_o other_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v be_v violate_v by_o some_o nation_n this_o have_v maintain_v its_o stand_n the_o long_a series_n of_o age_n have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o blot_v it_o out_o that_o it_o have_v more_o strong_o confirm_v it_o and_o make_v further_a progress_n in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o time_n which_o have_v eat_v out_o the_o strength_n of_o other_o thing_n and_o blast_a mere_a invention_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o consume_v this_o the_o discovery_n of_o all_o other_o imposture_n never_o make_v this_o by_o any_o society_n of_o man_n to_o be_v suspect_v as_o one_o it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o name_v any_o imposture_n that_o have_v walk_v perpetual_o in_o the_o world_n without_o be_v discover_v and_o whip_v out_o by_o some_o nation_n or_o other_o falsity_n have_v never_o be_v so_o universal_o and_o constant_o own_v without_o public_a control_n and_o question_n and_o since_o the_o world_n have_v detect_v many_o error_n of_o the_o former_a age_n and_o learn_v be_v increase_v this_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v dim_v that_o it_o have_v shine_v out_o clear_a with_o the_o increase_n of_o natural_a knowledge_n and_o receive_v fresh_a and_o more_o vigorous_a confirmation_n 2._o the_o fear_n and_o anxiety_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n have_v give_v man_n sufficient_a occasion_n to_o root_v it_o out_o have_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v it_o if_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n have_v be_v possible_a to_o have_v be_v dash_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n they_o will_v have_v do_v it_o rather_o than_o have_v suffer_v so_o many_o trouble_n in_o their_o soul_n upon_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n since_o there_o do_v not_o want_v wickedness_n and_o wit_n in_o so_o many_o corrupt_a age_n to_o have_v attempt_v it_o and_o prosper_v in_o it_o have_v it_o be_v possible_a how_o come_v it_o therefore_o to_o pass_v that_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o profligate_v person_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v root_v out_o this_o principle_n and_o disposte_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n of_o that_o which_o give_v birth_n to_o their_o torment_a fear_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o all_o shall_v agree_v together_o in_o a_o thing_n which_o create_v fear_n and_o a_o obliligation_n against_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o it_o have_v be_v free_a for_o man_n to_o discharge_v themselves_o of_o it_o no_o man_n as_o far_o as_o corrupt_v nature_n bear_v sway_n in_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o live_v control_v the_o first_o man_n will_v rather_o be_v a_o god_n himself_o than_o under_o one_o 3.5_o one_o gen._n 3.5_o why_o shall_v man_n continue_v this_o notion_n in_o they_o which_o shackle_a they_o in_o their_o vile_a inclination_n if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o their_o power_n utter_o to_o deface_v it_o if_o it_o be_v a_o imposture_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o all_o the_o wicked_a age_n of_o the_o world_n can_v never_o discover_v that_o to_o be_v a_o cheat_n which_o keep_v they_o in_o continual_a alarm_n man_n want_v not_o will_n to_o shake_v off_o such_o apprehension_n as_o adam_n so_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v desirous_a to_o hide_v themselves_o from_o god_n upon_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n 3.9_o sin_n gen._n 3.9_o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o will_v hide_v god_n from_o their_o soul_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n they_o can_v never_o attain_v their_o will_n and_o their_o wish_n by_o all_o their_o endeavour_n can_v they_o possible_o have_v satisfy_v themselves_o that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n they_o have_v discard_v their_o fear_n the_o disturber_n of_o the_o repose_n of_o their_o life_n and_o be_v unbridled_a in_o their_o pleasure_n the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n will_v never_o have_v preserve_v that_o which_o be_v a_o perpetual_a molestation_n to_o it_o have_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v raze_v out_o but_o since_o man_n under_o the_o turmoil_n and_o lash_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n can_v never_o bring_v their_o heart_n to_o a_o settle_a dissent_n from_o this_o truth_n it_o evidence_v that_o as_o it_o take_v its_o birth_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n it_o can_v expire_v no_o not_o in_o the_o ash_n of_o it_o nor_o in_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o reduction_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o that_o nothing_o from_o whence_o it_o spring_v this_o conception_n be_v so_o perpetual_a that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v dissolve_v before_o it_o be_v root_v out_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v extinct_a while_o the_o soul_n endure_v 3._o let_v it_o be_v consider_v also_o by_o we_o that_o own_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o devil_n deem_v it_o impossible_a to_o root_v out_o this_o sentiment_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o perpetual_o fix_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o tempt_v man_n to_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o deity_n but_o persuade_v he_o to_o believe_v he_o may_v ascend_v to_o that_o dignity_n and_o become_v a_o god_n himself_o gen._n 3.1_o have_v
several_a valve_n or_o door_n for_o the_o thrust_v the_o blood_n forward_o to_o perform_v its_o circular_a motion_n 3._o the_o brain_n fortify_v by_o a_o strong_a skull_n to_o hinder_v outward_a accident_n a_o tough_a membrane_n or_o skin_n to_o hinder_v any_o oppression_n by_o the_o skull_n the_o seat_n of_o sense_n that_o which_o coin_v the_o animal_n spirit_n by_o purify_n and_o refine_n those_o which_o be_v send_v to_o it_o and_o seem_v like_o a_o curious_a piece_n of_o needlework_n 4._o the_o ear_n frame_v with_o wind_n and_o turn_n to_o keep_v any_o thing_n from_o enter_v to_o offend_v the_o brain_n so_o dispose_v as_o to_o admit_v sound_n with_o the_o great_a safety_n and_o delight_n 12.4_o delight_n eccles_n 12.4_o fill_v with_o a_o air_n within_o by_o the_o motion_n whereof_o the_o sound_n be_v transmit_v to_o the_o brain_n as_o sound_n be_v make_v in_o the_o air_n by_o diffuse_v themselves_o as_o you_o see_v circle_n make_v in_o the_o water_n by_o the_o fling_n in_o a_o stone_n this_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o knowledge_n whereby_o we_o hear_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o man_n for_o art_n it_o be_v by_o this_o they_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o another_o man_n frame_v in_o our_o understanding_n 5._o what_o a_o curious_a workmanship_n be_v that_o of_o the_o eye_n which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o world_n set_v in_o the_o head_n as_o in_o a_o watch-tower_n have_v the_o soft_a nerve_n for_o the_o receive_v the_o great_a multitude_n of_o spirit_n necessary_a for_o the_o act_n of_o vision_n how_o be_v it_o provide_v with_o defence_n by_o the_o variety_n of_o coat_n to_o secure_v and_o accommodate_v the_o little_a humour_n and_o part_n whereby_o the_o vision_n be_v make_v make_a of_o a_o round_a figure_n and_o convex_v as_o most_o commodious_a to_o receive_v the_o species_n of_o object_n shade_v by_o the_o eyebrow_n and_o eyelid_n secure_v by_o the_o eyelid_n which_o be_v its_o ornament_n and_o safety_n which_o refresh_v it_o when_o it_o be_v too_o much_o dry_v by_o heat_n hinder_v too_o much_o light_n from_o insinuate_v itself_o into_o it_o to_o offend_v it_o cleanse_v it_o from_o impurity_n by_o their_o quick_a motion_n preserve_v it_o from_o any_o invasion_n and_o by_o contraction_n confer_v to_o the_o more_o evident_a discern_v of_o thing_n both_o the_o eye_n seat_v in_o the_o hollow_a of_o the_o bone_n for_o security_n yet_o stand_v out_o that_o thing_n may_v be_v perceive_v more_o easy_o on_o both_o side_n and_o this_o little_a member_n can_v behold_v the_o earth_n and_o in_o a_o moment_n view_v thing_n as_o high_a as_o heaven_n 6._o 49._o 6._o coccei_n sum_fw-la theol._n cap._n 8._o §_o 49._o the_o tongue_n for_o speech_n frame_v like_o a_o musical_a instrument_n the_o tooth_n serve_v for_o variety_n of_o sound_n the_o lung_n serve_v for_o bellows_o to_o blow_v the_o organ_n as_o it_o be_v to_o cool_v the_o heart_n by_o a_o continual_a motion_n transmit_v a_o pure_a air_n to_o the_o heart_n expel_v that_o which_o be_v smoky_a and_o superfluous_a it_o be_v by_o the_o tongue_n that_o communication_n of_o truth_n have_v a_o passage_n among_o man_n it_o open_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o mind_n there_o will_v be_v no_o converse_n and_o commerce_n without_o it_o speech_n among_o all_o nation_n have_v a_o elegancy_n and_o attractive_a force_n master_v the_o affection_n of_o man_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o other_o part_n or_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o spirit_n that_o act_v every_o part_n he_o quick_a flight_n of_o they_o where_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o their_o presence_n solomon_n 12_o ecclesiast_fw-la make_v a_o elegant_a description_n of_o they_o in_o his_o speech_n of_o old_a age_n and_o jobâ—peaks_v â—peaks_z of_o this_o formation_n of_o the_o body_n job_n 10.9_o 10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v make_v in_o vain_a the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n have_v their_o use_n as_o well_o as_o be_v a_o ornament_n the_o whole_a symmetry_n of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o ravish_a object_n every_o member_n have_v a_o signature_n and_o mark_n of_o god_n and_o his_o wisdom_n he_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o member_n the_o beauty_n of_o the_o part_n and_o the_o vigour_n of_o the_o body_n this_o structure_n can_v not_o be_v from_o the_o body_n that_o only_o have_v a_o passive_a power_n and_o can_v act_v in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o soul_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v from_o the_o soul_n how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o formation_n the_o soul_n know_v not_o the_o internal_a part_n of_o its_o own_o body_n but_o by_o information_n from_o other_o or_o inspection_n into_o other_o body_n it_o know_v less_o of_o the_o inward_a frame_n of_o the_o body_n than_o it_o do_v of_o itself_o but_o he_o that_o make_v the_o clock_n can_v tell_v the_o number_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o wheel_n within_o as_o well_o as_o what_o figure_n be_v without_o this_o short_a discourse_n be_v useful_a to_o raise_v our_o admiration_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a wise_a creator_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o ourselves_o every_o day_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o our_o frame_n will_v maintain_v religion_n much_o in_o the_o world_n since_o all_o be_v so_o frame_v that_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v any_o error_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o he_o if_o thus_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v fit_v for_o the_o service_n of_o his_o soul_n by_o a_o infinite_a god_n the_o body_n ought_v to_o be_v order_v for_o the_o service_n of_o this_o god_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o he_o 2._o in_o the_o admirable_a difference_n of_o the_o feature_n of_o men._n which_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o a_o wise_a be_v this_o can_v not_o be_v wrought_v by_o chance_n or_o be_v the_o work_n of_o mere_a nature_n since_o we_o find_v never_o or_o very_o rare_o two_o person_n exact_o alike_o this_o distinction_n be_v a_o part_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n otherwise_o what_o confusion_n will_v be_v introduce_v into_o the_o world_n without_o this_o parent_n can_v not_o know_v their_o child_n nor_o child_n their_o parent_n nor_o a_o brother_n his_o sister_n nor_o a_o subject_a his_o magistrate_n without_o it_o there_o have_v be_v no_o comfort_n of_o relation_n no_o government_n no_o commerce_n debtor_n will_v not_o have_v be_v know_v from_o stranger_n nor_o good_a man_n from_o bad_a propriety_n can_v not_o have_v be_v preserve_v nor_o justice_n execute_v the_o innocent_a may_v have_v be_v apprehend_v for_o the_o nocent_a wickedness_n can_v not_o have_v be_v stop_v by_o any_o law_n the_o face_n of_o man_n be_v the_o same_o for_o part_n not_o for_o feature_n a_o dissimilitude_n in_o a_o likeness_n man_n like_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o unlike_a to_o any_o and_o difference_v by_o some_o mark_n from_o all_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o any_o other_o species_n of_o creature_n this_o speak_v some_o wise_a agent_n which_o frame_v man_n since_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o human_a society_n and_o order_n in_o the_o world_n this_o distinction_n be_v necessary_a second_o ii_o as_o man_n own_o nature_n witness_v a_o god_n to_o he_o in_o the_o structure_n of_o his_o body_n so_o also_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o soul_n 50.51_o soul_n coâ—cei_n same_o theolog._n cap._n 8._o §_o 50.51_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v a_o understanding_n in_o we_o a_o substance_n we_o can_v see_v but_o we_o know_v it_o by_o its_o operation_n as_o think_v reason_v willing_a remember_v and_o as_o operate_n about_o thing_n that_o be_v invisible_a and_o remote_a from_o sense_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o body_n for_o that_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o earth_n in_o its_o original_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o reason_v and_o think_v for_o than_o it_o will_v have_v that_o power_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v absent_a as_o well_o as_o when_o it_o be_v present_a beside_o if_o it_o have_v that_o power_n of_o think_v it_o can_v think_v only_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v sensible_a and_o make_v up_o of_o matter_n as_o itself_o be_v this_o soul_n have_v a_o great_a excellency_n it_o can_v know_v itself_o rejoice_v in_o itself_o which_o other_o creature_n in_o this_o world_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o great_a glory_n of_o this_o low_a world_n and_o as_o one_o say_v more_o say_v more_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o more_o difference_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o angel_n than_o between_o a_o sword_n in_o the_o scabbard_n and_o when_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o scabbard_n first_o i._o consider_v the_o vastness_n
integrity_n of_o the_o body_n who_o will_v argue_v that_o because_o some_o man_n be_v mad_a and_o hâ—ve_v lose_v their_o reason_n by_o a_o distemper_n of_o the_o brain_n that_o therefore_o reason_n have_v no_o reality_n but_o be_v a_o imaginary_a thing_n but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o stand_a truth_n that_o every_o man_n have_v be_v under_o the_o scourge_n of_o it_o one_o time_n or_o other_o in_o a_o less_o or_o great_a degree_n for_o since_o every_o man_n be_v a_o offender_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v conscience_n which_o be_v natural_a to_o man_n and_o a_o active_a faculty_n shall_v always_o lie_v idle_a without_o do_v this_o part_n of_o its_o office_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o thought_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v one_o another_o or_o by_o turn_n according_a as_o the_o action_n be_v nor_o be_v this_o truth_n weaken_v by_o the_o corruption_n in_o the_o world_n whereby_o many_o have_v think_v themselves_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o adhere_v to_o a_o false_a and_o superstitious_a worship_n and_o idolatry_n as_o much_o as_o any_o have_v think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o adhere_v to_o a_o worship_n command_v by_o god_n this_o very_a thing_n infer_v that_o all_o man_n have_v a_o reflect_a principle_n in_o they_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n against_o the_o be_v of_o conscience_n but_o only_o infer_v that_o it_o may_v err_v in_o the_o application_n of_o what_o it_o natural_o own_v we_o can_v no_o more_o say_v that_o because_o some_o man_n walk_v by_o a_o false_a rule_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o conscience_n than_o we_o can_v say_v that_o because_o man_n have_v error_n in_o their_o mind_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o such_o faculty_n as_o a_o understanding_n or_o because_o man_n will_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a they_o have_v no_o such_o faculty_n as_o a_o will_n in_o they_o 2._o these_o operation_n of_o conscience_n be_v when_o the_o wickedness_n be_v most_o secret_a these_o torment_a fear_n of_o vengeance_n have_v be_v frequent_a in_o man_n who_o have_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o fear_v man_n since_o their_o wickedness_n be_v unknown_a to_o any_o but_o themselves_o they_o can_v have_v no_o accuser_n but_o themselves_o they_o have_v be_v in_o many_o act_n which_o their_o companion_n have_v justify_v they_o in_o person_n above_o the_o stroke_n of_o human_a law_n yea_o such_o as_o the_o people_n have_v honour_v as_o god_n have_v be_v haunt_v by_o they_o conscience_n have_v not_o be_v fright_v by_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n or_o bribe_v by_o the_o pleasure_n of_o court_n david_n be_v pursue_v by_o his_o horror_n when_o he_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o dignity_n above_o the_o punishment_n by_o the_o law_n or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o reach_v by_o the_o law_n since_o though_o the_o murder_n of_o vriah_n be_v intend_v by_o he_o it_o be_v not_o act_v by_o he_o such_o example_n be_v frequent_a in_o human_a record_n when_o the_o crime_n have_v be_v above_o any_o punishment_n by_o man_n they_o have_v have_v a_o accuser_n judge_n and_o executioner_n in_o their_o own_o breast_n can_v this_o be_v original_o from_o a_o man_n self_n he_o who_o love_v and_o cherish_v himself_o will_v fly_v from_o any_o thing_n that_o disturb_v he_o it_o be_v a_o great_a power_n and_o majesty_n from_o who_o man_n can_v hide_v himself_o that_o hold_v he_o in_o those_o fetter_n what_o shall_v affect_v their_o mind_n for_o that_o which_o can_v never_o bring_v they_o shame_n or_o punishment_n in_o this_o world_n if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o supreme_a judge_n to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n who_o instrument_n conscience_n be_v do_v it_o do_v this_o of_o itself_o have_v it_o receive_v a_o authority_n from_o the_o man_n himself_o to_o sting_v he_o it_o be_v some_o supreme_a power_n that_o do_v direct_a and_o commission_n it_o against_o our_o wi_n 3._o these_o operation_n of_o conscience_n can_v be_v total_o shake_v off_o by_o man._n if_o there_o 〈◊〉_d no_o god_n why_o do_v not_o man_n silence_v the_o clamour_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o scatter_v thâ—â—e_a fear_n that_o disturb_v their_o rest_n and_o pleasure_n how_o inquisitive_a be_v man_n after_o some_o remedy_n against_o those_o convulsion_n sometime_o they_o will_v render_v the_o charge_n insignificant_a and_o sing_v a_o rest_n to_o themselves_o though_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n deâ—â—_n heart_n deâ—â—_n how_o often_o do_v man_n attempt_v to_o drown_v it_o by_o sensual_a pleasure_n and_o perhaps_o overpower_v it_o for_o a_o time_n but_o it_o revive_v reinforce_v itself_o and_o act_n a_o revenge_n for_o its_o former_a stop_n it_o hold_v sin_n to_o a_o man_n view_n and_o fix_v his_o eye_n upon_o it_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o the_o wicked_a be_v like_o a_o trouble_a sea_n and_o can_v rest_v isa_n 57.20_o they_o will_v wallow_v in_o sin_n without_o control_n but_o this_o inward_a principle_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o nothing_o can_v shelter_v man_n from_o those_o blow_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n it_o can_v never_o be_v cry_v down_o man_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o his_o own_o disquiet_n what_o man_n will_v continue_v upon_o the_o rack_n if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o deliver_v himself_o why_o have_v all_o human_a remedy_n be_v without_o success_n and_o not_o able_a to_o extinguish_v those_o operation_n though_o all_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o heart_n have_v be_v ready_a to_o assist_v and_o second_v the_o attempt_n it_o have_v pursue_v man_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o violence_n use_v against_o it_o and_o renew_v its_o scourge_n with_o more_o severity_n as_o man_n deal_v with_o their_o resist_a slave_n man_n can_v as_o little_a silence_n those_o thunder_n in_o his_o soul_n as_o he_o can_v the_o thunder_n in_o the_o heaven_n he_o must_v strip_v himself_o of_o his_o humanity_n before_o he_o can_v be_v strip_v of_o a_o accuse_v and_o affright_v conscience_n it_o stick_v as_o close_v to_o he_o as_o his_o nature_n since_o man_n can_v throw_v out_o the_o process_n it_o make_v against_o he_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o some_o high_a power_n secure_v its_o throne_n and_o stand_v who_o shall_v put_v this_o scourge_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o conscience_n which_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v able_a to_o wrest_v out_o 4._o we_o may_v add_v the_o comfortable_a reflection_n of_o conscience_n there_o be_v excuse_v as_o well_o as_o accuse_v reflection_n of_o conscience_n when_o thing_n be_v do_v as_o work_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n rom._n 2.15_o as_o it_o do_v not_o forbear_v to_o accuse_v and_o torture_v when_o a_o wickedness_n though_o unknown_a to_o other_o be_v commit_v so_o when_o a_o man_n have_v do_v well_o though_o he_o be_v attack_v with_o all_o the_o calumny_n the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v forge_v yet_o his_o conscience_n justify_v the_o action_n and_o fill_v he_o with_o a_o singular_a contentment_n as_o there_o be_v torture_n in_o sin_v so_o there_o be_v peace_n and_o joy_n in_o well_o do_v neither_o of_o those_o it_o can_v do_v if_o it_o do_v not_o understand_v a_o sovereign_a judge_n who_o punish_v the_o rebel_n and_o reward_v the_o well-doer_n conscience_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o the_o two_o pillar_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v build_v be_v the_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n to_o those_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o 11.6_o he_o heb._n 11.6_o this_o prove_v the_o existence_n of_o god_n if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n conscience_n be_v useless_a the_o operation_n of_o it_o will_v have_v no_o foundation_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o eye_n to_o take_v notice_n and_o a_o hand_n to_o punish_v or_o reward_v the_o action_n the_o accusation_n of_o conscience_n evidence_n the_o omniscience_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n the_o approbation_n of_o conscience_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n all_o the_o order_n in_o the_o world_n owe_v itself_o next_o to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o conscience_n without_o it_o the_o world_n will_v be_v a_o golgotha_n as_o the_o creature_n witness_v there_o be_v a_o first_o cause_n that_o produce_v they_o so_o this_o principle_n in_o man_n evidence_v itself_o to_o be_v set_v by_o the_o same_o hand_n for_o the_o good_a of_o that_o which_o it_o have_v so_o frame_v there_o can_v be_v no_o conscience_n if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o man_n can_v not_o be_v a_o rational_a creature_n if_o there_o be_v no_o conscience_n as_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o we_o there_o must_v be_v a_o judge_n whether_o our_o action_n be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o since_o conscience_n in_o our_o corrupt_a state_n be_v in_o some_o particular_a mislead_v there_o must_v be_v a_o power_n superior_a to_o conscience_n to_o judge_v how_o it_o have_v behave_v itself_o in_o its_o depute_a
every_o side_n destruction_n shall_v be_v ready_a at_o his_o side_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o death_n shall_v devour_v his_o strength_n his_o confidence_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o and_o it_o shall_v bring_v he_o to_o the_o king_n of_o terror_n brimstone_n shall_v be_v scatter_v upon_o his_o habitation_n he_o shall_v be_v drive_v from_o light_n into_o darkness_n and_o chase_v out_o of_o the_o world_n they_o that_o come_v after_o he_o shall_v be_v astonish_v at_o his_o day_n as_o they_o that_o go_v before_o be_v affright_v and_o this_o be_v the_o place_n of_o he_o that_o know_v not_o god_n 21_o god_n ver._n 21_o if_o there_o be_v a_o future_a reckon_n as_o his_o own_o conscience_n can_v but_o sometime_o inform_v he_o of_o his_o condition_n be_v desperate_a and_o his_o misery_n dreadful_a and_o unavoidable_a it_o be_v not_o righteous_a a_o hell_n shall_v entertain_v any_o else_o if_o it_o refuse_v he_o use_v 2_o 2._o how_o lamentable_a be_v it_o that_o in_o our_o time_n this_o folly_n of_o atheism_n shall_v be_v so_o rise_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v find_v such_o monster_n in_o human_a nature_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o improvement_n of_o reason_n and_o shining_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o not_o only_o make_v the_o scripture_n the_o matter_n of_o their_o jeer_n but_o scoff_v at_o the_o judgement_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o envy_v their_o creator_n a_o be_v without_o who_o goodness_n they_o have_v have_v none_o themselves_o who_o contradict_v in_o their_o carriage_n what_o they_o assert_v to_o be_v their_o sentiment_n when_o they_o dreadful_o imprecate_v damnation_n to_o themselves_o whence_o shall_v that_o damnation_n they_o so_o rash_o wish_v be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o they_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o revenge_a god_n former_o atheism_n be_v as_o rare_a as_o prodigious_a scarce_o two_o or_o three_o know_v in_o a_o age_n *_o and_o those_o that_o be_v report_v to_o be_v so_o in_o former_a age_n be_v rather_o think_v to_o be_v count_v so_o for_o mock_v at_o the_o senseless_a deity_n the_o common_a people_n adore_v and_o lay_v open_a their_o impurity_n a_o mere_a natural_a strength_n will_v easy_o discover_v that_o those_o they_o adore_v for_o god_n can_v not_o deserve_v that_o title_n since_o their_o original_n be_v know_v their_o uncleanness_n manifest_a and_o acknowledge_v by_o their_o worshipper_n and_o probable_o it_o be_v so_o we_o so_o as_o justin_n infâ—rm_v we_o since_o the_o christian_n be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o their_o vain_a idol_n i_o question_v whether_o there_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o the_o world_n a_o uninterrupted_a and_o internal_a denial_n of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n or_o that_o man_n unless_o we_o can_v suppose_v conscience_n utter_o dead_a can_v arrive_v to_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o impiety_n for_o before_o they_o can_v stifle_v such_o sentiment_n in_o they_o whatsoever_o they_o may_v assert_v they_o must_v be_v utter_a stranger_n to_o the_o common_a conception_n of_o reason_n and_o despoil_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o humanity_n he_o that_o dare_v to_o deny_v a_o god_n with_o his_o lip_n yet_o set_v up_o something_o or_o other_o as_o a_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n be_v it_o not_o lamentable_a that_o this_o sacred_a truth_n consent_v to_o by_o all_o nation_n which_o be_v the_o band_n of_o civil_a society_n the_o source_n of_o all_o order_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v deny_v with_o a_o bare_a face_n and_o dispute_v against_o in_o company_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o wise_a creator_n ascribe_v to_o a_o unintelligent_a nature_n to_o blind_a chance_n be_v not_o such_o worse_a than_o heathen_n they_o worship_v many_o god_n these_o none_o they_o preserve_v a_o notion_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n under_o a_o disguise_n of_o image_n these_o will_v banish_v he_o both_o from_o earth_n and_o heaven_n and_o demolish_v the_o statue_n of_o he_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n they_o degrade_v he_o these_o will_v destroy_v he_o they_o couple_v creature_n with_o he_o rom_n 1.25_o who_o worship_v the_o creature_n with_o the_o creator_n as_o it_o may_v most_o proper_o be_v render_v and_o these_o will_v make_v he_o worse_o than_o the_o creature_n a_o mere_a nothing_o earth_n be_v hereby_o become_v worse_o than_o hell_n atheism_n be_v a_o persuasion_n which_o find_v no_o foot_v any_o where_o else_o hell_n that_o receive_v such_o person_n in_o this_o point_n reform_v they_o they_o can_v never_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o his_o be_v while_o they_o feel_v his_o stroke_n the_o devil_n that_o rejoice_v at_o their_o wickedness_n know_v they_o to_o be_v in_o a_o error_n for_o he_o believe_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o belief_n 2.19_o belief_n jam._n 2.19_o this_o be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o judgement_n boldness_n in_o sin_n be_v a_o presage_n of_o vengeance_n especial_o when_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v more_o particular_o concern_v therein_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o overturning_a human_a society_n take_v off_o the_o bridle_n from_o the_o wicked_a inclination_n of_o man_n and_o god_n appear_v not_o in_o such_o visible_a judgement_n against_o sin_n immediate_o commit_v against_o himself_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v destructive_a to_o human_a society_n beside_o god_n as_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n will_v uphold_v that_o without_o which_o all_o his_o ordinance_n in_o the_o world_n will_v be_v useless_a atheism_n be_v point_n blank_a against_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o creation_n and_o against_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o redemption_n and_o pronounce_v at_o one_o breath_n both_o the_o creator_n and_o all_o act_n of_o religion_n and_o divine_a institution_n useless_a and_o insignificant_a since_o most_o have_v have_v one_o time_n or_o other_o some_o rise_n of_o doubt_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n though_o few_o do_v in_o expression_n deny_v his_o be_v it_o may_v not_o be_v unnecessary_a to_o propose_v something_n for_o the_o further_o impress_v this_o truth_n and_o guard_v themselves_o against_o such_o temptation_n 1._o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a to_o demonstrate_v there_o be_v no_o god_n he_o can_v choose_v no_o medium_fw-la but_o will_v fall_v in_o as_o a_o proof_n for_o his_o existence_n and_o a_o manifestation_n of_o his_o excellency_n rather_o than_o against_o it_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o atheist_n be_v so_o ridiculous_a that_o they_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o mention_v they_o never_o see_v god_n and_o therefore_o know_v not_o how_o to_o believe_v such_o a_o be_v they_o can_v comprehend_v he_o he_o will_v not_o be_v god_n if_o he_o can_v fall_v within_o the_o narrow_a model_n of_o a_o humane_a understanding_n he_o will_v not_o be_v infinite_a if_o he_o be_v comprehensible_a or_o to_o be_v terminate_v by_o our_o sight_n how_o small_a a_o thing_n must_v that_o be_v which_o be_v see_v by_o a_o bodily_a eye_n or_o grasp_v by_o a_o weak_a mind_n if_o god_n be_v visible_a or_o comprehensible_a he_o will_v be_v limit_v shall_v it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a demonstration_n from_o a_o blind_a man_n that_o there_o be_v no_o fire_n in_o the_o room_n because_o he_o see_v it_o not_o though_o he_o feel_v the_o warmth_n of_o it_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o effect_n be_v sufficient_a to_o conclude_v the_o existence_n of_o the_o cause_n who_o ever_o see_v his_o own_o life_n be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o deny_v a_o man_n live_v because_o he_o behold_v not_o his_o life_n and_o only_o know_v it_o by_o his_o motion_n he_o never_o see_v his_o own_o soul_n but_o know_v he_o have_v one_o by_o his_o think_a power_n the_o air_n render_v itself_o sensible_a to_o man_n in_o its_o operation_n yet_o be_v never_o see_v by_o the_o eye_n if_o god_n shall_v render_v himself_o visible_a they_o may_v question_v as_o well_o as_o now_o whether_o that_o which_o be_v so_o visible_a be_v god_n or_o some_o delusion_n if_o he_o shall_v appear_v glorious_a we_o can_v as_o little_a behold_v he_o in_o his_o majestic_a glory_n as_o a_o owl_n can_v behold_v the_o sun_n in_o its_o brightness_n we_o shall_v still_o but_o see_v he_o in_o his_o effect_n as_o we_o do_v the_o sun_n by_o his_o beam_n if_o he_o shall_v show_v a_o new_a miracle_n we_o shall_v still_o see_v he_o but_o by_o his_o work_n so_o we_o see_v he_o in_o his_o creature_n every_o one_o of_o which_o will_v be_v as_o great_a a_o miracle_n as_o any_o can_v be_v wrought_v to_o one_o that_o have_v the_o first_o prospect_n of_o they_o to_o require_v to_o see_v god_n be_v to_o require_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a 1_o tim._n 6.16_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n which_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v nor_o can_v see_v it_o be_v visibe_n that_o he_o be_v for_o he_o cover_v himself_o with_o light_a as_o with_o a_o garment_n psal_n 104.2_o
help_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o extreme_a negligence_n stupidity_n and_o a_o willingness_n to_o be_v unsatisfied_a and_o a_o judicial_a process_n of_o god_n against_o they_o it_o be_v strange_a any_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o dark_a in_o that_o upon_o which_o depend_v the_o conduct_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o expectation_n of_o happiness_n hereafter_o i_o do_v not_o know_v what_o some_o of_o you_o may_v think_v but_o i_o believe_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o useless_a to_o be_v propose_v for_o ourselves_o to_o answer_v temptation_n we_o know_v not_o what_o wicked_a temptation_n in_o a_o debauch_a and_o sceptic_a age_n meet_v with_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n may_v prompt_v man_n to_o and_o though_o there_o may_v not_o be_v any_o atheist_n here_o present_a yet_o i_o know_v there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o who_o have_v accidental_o meet_v with_o such_o who_o open_o deny_v a_o deity_n and_o if_o the_o like_a occasion_n happen_v these_o consideration_n may_v not_o be_v unuseful_a to_o apply_v to_o their_o conscience_n but_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o since_o those_o that_o live_v in_o this_o sentiment_n do_v not_o judge_v themselves_o worthy_a of_o their_o own_o care_n they_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o care_n of_o other_o and_o a_o man_n must_v have_v all_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o they_o despise_v not_o to_o contemn_v they_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o folly_n as_o we_o be_v to_o pity_v mad_a man_n who_o sink_v under_o a_o unavoidable_a distemper_n we_o be_v as_o much_o to_o abominate_a they_o who_o wilful_o hug_v this_o prodigious_a frenzy_n use_v 3_o if_o it_o be_v the_o atheist_n folly_n to_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o be_v firm_o settle_v in_o this_o truth_n that_o god_n be_v we_o shall_v never_o be_v without_o our_o arm_n in_o a_o age_n wherein_o atheism_n appear_v bare_a face_v without_o a_o disguise_n you_o may_v meet_v with_o suggestion_n to_o it_o though_o the_o devil_n former_o never_o attempt_v to_o demolish_v this_o notion_n in_o the_o world_n but_o be_v willing_a to_o keep_v it_o up_o so_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n may_v run_v in_o his_o own_o channel_n and_o be_v necessitate_v to_o preserve_v it_o without_o which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v erect_v that_o idolatry_n which_o be_v his_o great_a design_n in_o opposition_n to_o god_n yet_o since_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o be_v tear_v up_o and_o never_o like_a to_o be_v rebuilt_a he_o may_v endeavour_v as_o his_o last_o refuge_n to_o banish_v the_o notion_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v reign_v as_o absolute_o without_o it_o as_o he_o do_v before_o by_o the_o mistake_v about_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o we_o must_v not_o lay_v all_o upon_o satan_n the_o corruption_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n minister_n matter_n to_o such_o spark_n it_o be_v not_o say_v satan_n have_v suggest_v to_o the_o fool_n but_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n but_o let_v they_o come_v from_o what_o principle_n soever_o silence_v they_o quick_o give_v they_o their_o dismiss_v oppose_v the_o whole_a scheme_n of_o nature_n to_o sight_n against_o they_o as_o the_o star_n do_v against_o sisera_n stir_v up_o sentiment_n of_o conscience_n to_o oppose_v sentiment_n of_o corruption_n resolve_v soon_o to_o believe_v that_o yourselves_o be_v not_o than_o that_o god_n be_v not_o and_o if_o you_o suppose_v they_o at_o any_o time_n come_v from_o satan_n object_n to_o he_o that_o you_o know_v he_o believe_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o suggest_v settle_v this_o principle_n firm_o in_o you_o let_v we_o behold_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a as_o moses_n do_v 11.27_o do_v heb._n 11.27_o let_v we_o have_v the_o sentiment_n follow_v upon_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o god_n to_o be_v restrain_v by_o a_o fear_n of_o he_o excite_v by_o a_o love_n to_o he_o not_o to_o violate_v his_o law_n and_o offend_v his_o goodness_n he_o be_v not_o a_o god_n careless_a of_o our_o action_n negligent_a to_o inflict_v punishment_n and_o bestow_v reward_n he_o forget_v not_o the_o labour_n of_o our_o love_n 6.10_o love_n heb._n 6.10_o nor_o the_o integrity_n of_o our_o way_n he_o be_v not_o a_o god_n if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o governor_n and_o punishment_n and_o reward_n be_v as_o essential_a to_o government_n as_o a_o foundation_n to_o a_o building_n his_o be_v and_o his_o government_n in_o reward_v which_o imply_v punishment_n for_o the_o neglect_v of_o he_o be_v link_v together_o 11.6_o together_o heb._n 11.6_o be_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v in_o our_o thought_n of_o he_o 1._o without_o this_o truth_n fix_v in_o we_o we_o can_v never_o give_v he_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o his_o name_n when_o the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v fluctuate_a and_o uncertain_a our_o action_n about_o it_o be_v careless_a we_o regard_v not_o that_o which_o we_o think_v do_v not_o much_o concern_v we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o firm_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n we_o shall_v pay_v he_o no_o steady_a worship_n and_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n we_o shall_v offer_v he_o but_o a_o slight_a service_n 1.13.14_o service_n mal._n 1.13.14_o the_o jew_n 1._o jew_n maimon_n funda_fw-la legis_fw-la cap._n 1._o call_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o wisdom_n the_o whole_a frame_n of_o religion_n be_v dissolve_v without_o this_o apprehension_n and_o totter_v if_o this_o apprehension_n be_v waver_v religion_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v as_o water_v in_o a_o weather_n glass_n which_o rise_v or_o fall_v according_a to_o the_o strength_n or_o weakness_n of_o this_o belief_n how_o can_v any_o man_n worship_n that_o which_o he_o believe_v not_o to_o be_v or_o doubt_n of_o can_v any_o man_n omit_v the_o pay_v a_o homage_n to_o one_o who_o he_o do_v believe_v to_o be_v a_o omnipotent_a wise_a be_v possess_v infinite_o above_o our_o conception_n the_o perfection_n of_o all_o creature_n he_o must_v either_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o be_v or_o that_o he_o be_v a_o easy_a drowsy_a inobservant_a god_n and_o not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o our_o natural_a notion_n of_o he_o if_o listen_v to_o as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n represent_v he_o to_o be_v 2._o without_o be_v root_v in_o this_o we_o can_v order_v our_o life_n all_o our_o baseness_n stupidity_n dulness_n wander_n vanity_n spring_n from_o a_o waver_a and_o unsetledness_n in_o this_o principle_n this_o give_v ground_n to_o brutish_a pleasure_n not_o only_o to_o solicit_v but_o conquer_v we_o abraham_n expect_v violence_n in_o any_o place_n where_o god_n be_v not_o own_v gen._n 20.11_o sure_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o this_o place_n and_o they_o will_v slay_v i_o for_o my_o wife_n sake_n the_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n firm_o impress_v will_v choke_v that_o which_o will_v stifle_v our_o reason_n and_o deface_v our_o soul_n the_o beleif_n that_o god_n be_v and_o what_o he_o be_v will_v have_v a_o mighty_a influence_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o a_o real_a religion_n and_o serious_a consideration_n and_o cast_v about_o how_o to_o be_v like_a to_o he_o and_o unite_v with_o he_o 3._o without_o it_o we_o can_v have_v any_o comfort_n of_o our_o life_n who_o will_v willing_o live_v in_o a_o stormy_a world_n void_a of_o a_o god_n if_o we_o waver_v in_o this_o principle_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o make_v our_o complaint_n in_o our_o affliction_n where_o shall_v we_o meet_v with_o support_n how_o can_v we_o satisfy_v ourselves_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o future_a happiness_n there_o be_v a_o sweetness_n in_o the_o meditation_n of_o his_o existence_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o creator_n 104.24_o creator_n psal_n 104.24_o thought_n of_o other_o thing_n have_v a_o bitterness_n mix_v with_o they_o house_n land_n child_n now_o be_v short_o they_o will_v not_o be_v but_o god_n be_v that_o make_v the_o world_n his_o faithfulness_n as_o he_o be_v a_o creator_n be_v a_o ground_n to_o deposit_v our_o soul_n and_o concern_v in_o our_o innocent_a suffering_n 4.19_o suffering_n 1_o pet._n 4.19_o so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n we_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o our_o content_n in_o the_o view_n of_o his_o infinite_a perfection_n 4._o without_o the_o root_n of_o this_o principle_n we_o can_v have_v a_o firm_a beleif_n of_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n will_v be_v a_o slight_a thing_n to_o one_o that_o have_v weak_a sentiment_n of_o god_n the_o belief_n of_o a_o god_n must_v necessary_o precede_v the_o belief_n of_o any_o revelation_n the_o latter_a can_v take_v place_n without_o the_o former_a as_o the_o foundation_n we_o must_v firm_o believe_v the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n wherein_o our_o happiness_n do_v
from_o it_o the_o meeting_n of_o a_o divine_a truth_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v like_o the_o meeting_n of_o two_o tide_n the_o weak_a swell_v and_o foam_v we_o have_v a_o natural_a antipathy_n against_o a_o divine_a rule_n and_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v clap_v close_o to_o our_o conscience_n there_o be_v a_o snuff_v at_o it_o high_a reason_n against_o it_o corruption_n break_v out_o more_o strong_o as_o water_v pour_v on_o lime_n set_v it_o on_o fire_n by_o a_o antiperistasis_n and_o the_o more_o water_n be_v cast_v upon_o it_o the_o more_o furious_o it_o burn_v or_o as_o the_o sun_n beam_n shine_v upon_o a_o dunghill_n make_v the_o steam_n the_o thick_a and_o the_o stench_n the_o noysome_a neither_o be_v the_o positive_a cause_n of_o the_o smoke_n in_o the_o lime_n or_o the_o stench_n in_o the_o dunghill_n but_o by_o accident_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o eruption_n rom._n 7.8_o but_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n for_o without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a sin_n be_v in_o a_o languish_a posture_n as_o if_o it_o be_v dead_a like_o a_o lazy_a garrison_n in_o a_o city_n till_o upon_o a_o alarm_n from_o the_o adversary_n it_o take_v arm_n and_o revive_v its_o courage_n all_o the_o sin_n in_o the_o heart_n gather_v together_o its_o force_n to_o maintain_v its_o stand_n like_o the_o vapour_n of_o the_o night_n which_o unite_v themselves_o more_o close_o to_o resist_v the_o beam_n of_o the_o rise_a sun_n deep_a conviction_n often_o provoke_v fierce_a opposition_n sometime_o dispute_v against_o a_o divine_a rule_n end_n in_o blasphemy_n act_n 13.45_o contradict_v and_o blaspheme_v be_v couple_v together_o man_n natural_o desire_v thing_n that_o be_v forbid_v and_o reject_v thing_n command_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o affect_v a_o unbounded_a liberty_n and_o be_v impatient_a of_o return_v under_o that_o yoke_n it_o have_v shake_v off_o and_o therefore_o rage_v against_o the_o bar_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o wave_n roar_v against_o the_o restraint_n of_o a_o bank_n when_o the_o understanding_n be_v dark_a and_o the_o mind_n ignorant_n sin_n lie_v as_o dead_a 19_o dead_a thes_n salmur_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la servitutis_fw-la thes_n 19_o a_o man_n scarce_o know_v he_o have_v such_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n in_o he_o he_o find_v not_o the_o least_o breath_n of_o wind_n but_o a_o full_a calm_a in_o his_o soul_n but_o when_o he_o be_v awaken_v by_o the_o law_n than_o the_o viciousness_n of_o nature_n be_v sensible_a of_o a_o invasion_n of_o its_o empire_n arm_n itself_o against_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o the_o more_o the_o command_n be_v urge_v the_o more_o vigorous_o it_o bend_v its_o strength_n and_o more_o insolent_o lift_v up_o itself_o against_o it_o he_o perceive_v more_o and_o more_o atheistical_a lust_n than_o before_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n more_o leprous_a and_o contagious_a than_o before_o when_o there_o be_v any_o motion_n to_o turn_v to_o god_n a_o reluctancy_n be_v present_o perceive_v atheistical_a thought_n bluster_v in_o the_o mind_n like_o the_o wind_n they_o know_v not_o whence_o they_o come_v nor_o whether_o they_o go_v so_o unapt_a be_v the_o heart_n to_o any_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n as_o his_o ruler_n and_o any_o reunion_n with_o he_o hence_o man_n be_v say_v to_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 7.51_o to_o fall_v against_o it_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v as_o a_o stone_n or_o any_o ponderous_a body_n fall_v against_o that_o which_o lie_v in_o its_o way_n they_o will_v dash_v to_o piece_n or_o grind_v to_o powder_v that_o very_a motion_n which_o be_v make_v for_o their_o instruction_n and_o the_o spirit_n too_o which_o make_v it_o and_o that_o not_o from_o a_o fit_a of_o passion_n but_o a_o habitual_a repugnance_n you_o always_o resist_v etc._n etc._n 2._o external_n it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o atheism_n in_o the_o four_o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n who_o eat_v up_o my_o people_n as_o they_o eat_v bread_n how_o do_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n meet_v with_o opposition_n and_o the_o carnal_a world_n like_o dog_n bark_n against_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o moon_n so_o much_o man_n hate_v the_o light_n that_o they_o spurn_v at_o the_o lantern_n that_o bear_v it_o and_o because_o they_o can_v endure_v the_o treasure_n often_o fling_v the_o earthen_a vessel_n against_o the_o ground_n wherein_o it_o be_v hold_v if_o the_o entrance_n of_o truth_n render_v the_o market_n worse_o for_o diana_n shrine_n the_o whole_a city_n will_v be_v in_o a_o uproar_n 19.24.28.29_o uproar_n act._n 19.24.28.29_o when_o socrates_n upon_o natural_a principle_n confute_v the_o heathen_a idolatry_n and_o assert_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n the_o whole_a cry_n of_o athens_n a_o learned_a university_n be_v against_o he_o and_o because_o he_o oppose_v the_o public_a receive_v religion_n though_o with_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n he_o must_v end_v his_o life_n by_o violence_n how_o have_v every_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n steam_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o that_o will_v maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n child_n will_v follow_v the_o step_n of_o their_o father_n and_o endeavour_v to_o bruise_v the_o heel_n of_o divine_a truth_n that_o will_v endeavour_v to_o break_v the_o head_n of_o corrupt_a lust_n 5._o man_n often_o seem_v desirous_a to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o out_o of_o any_o respect_n to_o his_o will_n and_o to_o make_v it_o their_o rule_n but_o upon_o some_o other_o consideration_n truth_n be_v scarce_o receive_v as_o truth_n there_o be_v more_o of_o hypocrisy_n than_o sincerity_n in_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n and_o attendance_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n the_o outward_a dowry_n of_o a_o religious_a profession_n make_v it_o often_o more_o desirable_a than_o the_o beauty_n judas_n be_v a_o follower_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o bag_n not_o out_o of_o any_o affection_n to_o the_o divine_a revelation_n man_n sometime_o pretend_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o passion_n rather_o than_o to_o conform_v to_o god_n will_v the_o religion_n of_o such_o be_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o man_n but_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o brute_n many_o entertain_v a_o doctrine_n for_o the_o person_n sake_n rather_o than_o a_o person_n for_o the_o doctrine_n sake_n and_o believe_v a_o thing_n because_o it_o come_v from_o a_o man_n they_o esteem_v as_o if_o his_o lip_n be_v more_o canonical_a than_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n imply_v in_o the_o commendation_n he_o give_v the_o thessalonian_o 2.13_o thessalonian_o 1_o thes_n 2.13_o that_o some_o receive_v the_o word_n for_o human_a interest_n not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n to_o command_v and_o govern_v their_o conscience_n by_o its_o sovereign_a authority_n or_o else_o they_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o st._n james_n speak_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n 2.2_o person_n jam._n 2.2_o and_o receive_v it_o not_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o fountain_n but_o of_o the_o channel_n so_o that_o many_o time_n the_o same_o truth_n deliver_v by_o another_o be_v disregard_v which_o when_o drop_v from_o the_o fancy_n and_o mouth_n of_o a_o man_n be_v own_o idol_n be_v cry_v up_o as_o a_o oracle_n this_o be_v to_o make_v not_o god_n but_o man_n the_o rule_n for_o though_o we_o entertain_v that_o which_o material_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n yet_o not_o formal_o as_o his_o truth_n but_o as_o convey_v by_o one_o we_o affect_v and_o that_o we_o receive_v a_o truth_n and_o not_o a_o error_n we_o owe_v the_o obligation_n to_o the_o honesty_n of_o the_o instrument_n and_o not_o to_o the_o strength_n and_o clearness_n of_o our_o own_o judgement_n wrong_n consideration_n may_v give_v admittance_n to_o a_o unclean_a as_o well_o as_o a_o clean_a beast_n into_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n may_v be_v entertain_v as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o such_o that_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o god_n what_o they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o a_o sponge_n to_o suck_v up_o the_o foul_a water_n or_o the_o sweet_a wine_n when_o either_o be_v apply_v to_o it_o 6._o many_o that_o entertain_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n admit_v they_o with_o unsettled_a and_o waver_a affection_n there_o be_v a_o great_a levity_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man._n the_o jew_n that_o one_o day_n applaud_v our_o saviour_n with_o hosannah_n as_o their_o king_n vote_v his_o crucifixion_n the_o next_o and_o use_v he_o as_o a_o murderer_n we_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o
end_n in_o the_o flesh_n our_o heart_n like_o lute-string_n be_v change_v with_o every_o change_n of_o weather_n with_o every_o appearance_n of_o a_o temptation_n scarce_o one_o motion_n of_o god_n in_o a_o thousand_o prevail_v with_o we_o for_o a_o settle_a abode_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a task_n to_o make_v a_o signature_n of_o those_o truth_n upon_o our_o affection_n which_o will_v with_o ease_n pass_v currant_n with_o our_o understanding_n our_o affection_n will_v as_o soon_o lose_v they_o as_o our_o understanding_n embrace_v they_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v unstable_a as_o water_n 1.8_o water_n gen._n 49.4_o jam._n 1.8_o some_o be_v willing_a to_o rejoice_v in_o john_n light_n which_o reflect_v a_o lustre_n on_o their_o mind_n but_o not_o in_o his_o heat_n which_o will_v have_v convey_v a_o warmth_n to_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o light_n be_v please_v to_o they_o but_o for_o a_o season_n 5.35_o season_n joh._n 5.35_o while_o their_o corruption_n lay_v as_o if_o they_o be_v dead_a not_o when_o they_o be_v awaken_v truth_n may_v be_v admit_v one_o day_n and_o the_o next_o day_n reject_v as_o austin_n say_v of_o a_o wicked_a man_n he_o love_v the_o truth_n shine_v but_o he_o hate_v the_o truth_n reprove_v this_o be_v not_o to_o make_v god_n but_o our_o own_o humour_n our_o rule_n and_o measure_n 7._o many_o desire_v a_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o law_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n with_o a_o design_n to_o improve_v some_o lust_n by_o it_o to_o turn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o pander_n to_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v god_n will_v our_o rule_n that_o we_o make_v our_o own_o vile_a affection_n the_o rule_n of_o his_o law_n how_o many_o force_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v coin_a to_o give_v content_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n and_o the_o divine_a rule_n force_v to_o bend_v and_o be_v square_v to_o man_n loose_a and_o carnal_a apprehension_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o instability_n or_o falseness_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 3.16_o destruction_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v if_o they_o do_v not_o first_o wring_v they_o to_o countenance_v some_o detestable_a error_n or_o filthy_a crime_n in_o paradise_n the_o first_o interpretation_n make_v of_o the_o first_o law_n of_o god_n be_v point_n blank_a against_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o venomous_a to_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n paul_n himself_o fear_v that_o some_o may_v put_v his_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n to_o so_o ill_a a_o use_n as_o to_o be_v a_o altar_n and_o sanctuary_n to_o shelter_v their_o presumption_n rom._n 6.1.15_o shall_v we_o then_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v poisonous_a consequence_n be_v often_o draw_v from_o the_o sweet_a truth_n as_o when_o god_n patience_n be_v make_v a_o topick_n whence_o to_o argue_v against_o his_o providence_n 94.1_o providence_n psal_n 94.1_o or_o a_o encouragement_n to_o commit_v evil_a more_o greedy_o as_o though_o because_o he_o have_v not_o present_o a_o revenge_a hand_n he_o have_v not_o a_o all_o see_a eye_n or_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o depress_v a_o holy_a life_n or_o god_n readiness_n to_o receive_v return_v sinner_n a_o encouragement_n to_o defer_v repentance_n till_o a_o death_n bed_n a_o liar_n will_v hunt_v for_o shelter_n in_o the_o reward_n god_n give_v the_o midwife_n that_o lie_v to_o pharaoh_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o male_n of_o israel_n and_o rahab_v save_v the_o spy_n by_o false_a intelligence_n god_n know_v how_o to_o distinguish_v between_o grace_n and_o corruption_n that_o may_v lie_v close_o together_o or_o between_o something_o of_o moral_a goodness_n and_o moral_a evil_n which_o may_v be_v mix_v we_o find_v their_o fidelity_n reward_v which_o be_v a_o moral_a good_a but_o not_o their_o lie_n approve_v which_o be_v a_o moral_a evil_n nor_o will_n christ_n converse_v with_o sinner_n be_v a_o plea_n for_o any_o to_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o evil_a company_n christ_n converse_v with_o sinner_n as_o a_o physician_n with_o disease_a person_n to_o cure_v they_o not_o approve_v they_o other_o with_o profligate_v person_n to_o receive_v infection_n from_o they_o not_o to_o communicate_v holiness_n to_o they_o satan_n child_n have_v study_v their_o father_n art_n who_o want_v not_o pervert_v scripture_n to_o second_v his_o temptation_n against_o our_o saviour_n 94.1_o saviour_n how_o often_o do_v carnal_a heart_n turn_v divine_a revelation_n to_o carnal_a end_n as_o the_o sea_n fresh_a water_n into_o salt_n as_o meâ—â—â—â—ject_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n to_o carnal_a interest_n so_o they_o subject_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o â—â—â—nal_a fancy_n when_o man_n will_v allegorise_v the_o word_n and_o make_v a_o humorous_a and_o crazy_a fancy_n the_o interpreter_n of_o divine_a oracle_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o word_n this_o be_v to_o enthrone_v our_o own_o imagination_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n law_n and_o depose_v his_o law_n from_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o reason_n this_o be_v to_o riflle_n truth_n of_o its_o true_a mind_n and_o intent_n it_o be_v more_o to_o rob_v a_o man_n of_o his_o reason_n the_o essential_a constitutive_a part_n of_o man_n than_o of_o his_o estate_n this_o be_v to_o refuse_v a_o intimate_a acquaintance_n with_o his_o will._n we_o shall_v never_o tell_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o precept_n or_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o promise_n if_o we_o impose_v a_o sense_n upon_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o it_o thereby_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o have_v a_o distinct_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o man_n imagination_n and_o so_o make_v every_o man_n fancy_n a_o law_n to_o himself_o now_o that_o this_o unwillingness_n to_o have_v a_o spiritual_a acquaintance_n with_o divine_a truth_n be_v a_o disow_a god_n as_o our_o rule_n and_o a_o set_n up_o self_n in_o his_o stead_n be_v evident_a because_o this_o unwillingness_n respect_v truth_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v most_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a a_o fleshly_a mind_n be_v most_o contrary_a to_o a_o spiritual_a law_n and_o particular_o as_o it_o be_v a_o search_a and_o discover_v law_n that_o will_v dethrone_v all_o other_o rule_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o man_n love_v to_o be_v without_o a_o holy_a god_n in_o the_o world_n so_o they_o love_v to_o be_v without_o a_o holy_a law_n the_o transcript_n and_o image_n of_o god_n holiness_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o without_o holy_a man_n the_o light_n kindle_v by_o the_o father_n of_o light_n as_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n so_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o law_n most_o offend_v a_o carnal_a heart_n isa_n 30.11_o cause_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n to_o cease_v from_o before_o we_o prophecy_n to_o we_o right_a thing_n they_o can_v not_o endure_v god_n as_o a_o holy_a one_o herein_o god_n place_v their_o rebellion_n reject_v he_o as_o their_o rule_n ver_fw-la 9_o rebellious_a child_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o more_o pure_a and_o precious_a any_o discovery_n of_o god_n be_v the_o more_o it_o be_v disrelisht_a by_o the_o world_n as_o spiritual_a sin_n be_v sweet_a to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n so_o spiritual_a truth_n be_v most_o distasteful_a the_o more_o of_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n any_o beam_n convey_v the_o more_o offensive_a it_o be_v to_o a_o distemper_a eye_n 2._o as_o it_o do_v most_o relate_v to_o or_o lead_v to_o god_n the_o devil_n direct_v his_o fierce_a battery_n against_o those_o doctrine_n in_o the_o word_n and_o those_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o most_o exalt_v god_n debase_v man_n and_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o low_a subjection_n to_o their_o creator_n such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o grace_n of_o justify_v faith_n that_o man_n hate_v not_o knowledge_n as_o knowledge_n but_o as_o it_o direct_v they_o to_o choose_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n long_o ago_o prov._n 1.29_o for_o that_o they_o hate_v knowledge_n and_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n whatsoever_o respect_v god_n clear_v up_o guilt_n witness_v man_n revolt_n to_o he_o rouze_v up_o conscience_n and_o move_v to_o a_o return_n to_o god_n a_o man_n natural_o run_v from_o as_o adam_n do_v from_o god_n and_o seek_v a_o shelter_n in_o some_o weak_a bush_n of_o error_n rather_o than_o appear_v before_o it_o not_o that_o man_n be_v unwilling_a to_o inquire_v into_o and_o contemplate_v some_o divine_a truth_n which_o lie_v further_a from_o the_o heart_n and_o concern_v not_o themselves_o immediate_o with_o the_o rectify_v the_o soul_n they_o may_v view_v they_o with_o such_o a_o pleasure_n as_o
some_o may_v take_v in_o behold_v the_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o can_v not_o endure_v his_o search_a doctrine_n the_o light_n of_o speculation_n may_v be_v pleasant_a but_o the_o light_n of_o conviction_n be_v grievous_a that_o which_o gall_v their_o conscience_n and_o will_v affect_v they_o with_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n be_v it_o not_o easy_a to_o perceive_v that_o when_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o be_v serious_a in_o the_o concern_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o feel_v a_o reluctancy_n within_o he_o even_o against_o the_o plea_n of_o conscience_n which_o evidence_v that_o some_o unworthy_a principle_n have_v get_v foot_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n without_o and_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n within_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o a_o man_n be_v own_o conscience_n take_v part_n with_o it_o which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n rom._n 7.15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n close_n discourse_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o be_v irksome_a when_o man_n be_v upon_o a_o merry_a pin_n they_o be_v like_o a_o damp_n in_o a_o mine_n that_o take_v away_o their_o breath_n they_o shuffle_v they_o out_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v and_o be_v as_o unwilling_a to_o retain_v the-speech_n of_o they_o in_o their_o mouth_n as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o in_o their_o heart_n gracious_a speech_n instead_o of_o better_v many_o man_n distemper_v they_o as_o sometime_o sweet_a perfume_n affect_v a_o weak_a head_n with_o ache_n 3._o as_o it_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o self_n man_n be_v unwilling_a to_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o any_o truth_n that_o lead_v to_o god_n because_o it_o lead_v from_o self_n every_o part_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v more_o or_o less_o displease_v as_o it_o sound_v harsh_a against_o some_o carnal_a interest_n man_n will_v set_v above_o god_n or_o as_o a_o mate_n with_o he_o man_n can_v desire_v any_o intimacy_n with_o that_o law_n which_o he_o regard_v as_o a_o bird_n of_o prey_n to_o pick_v out_o his_o right_a eye_n or_o gnaw_v off_o his_o right_a hand_n his_o lust_n dear_a than_o himself_o the_o reason_n we_o have_v such_o hard_a thought_n of_o god_n will_n be_v because_o we_o have_v such_o high_a thought_n of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o believe_v or_o will_v that_o which_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o some_o principle_n in_o the_o understanding_n and_o no_o interest_n in_o our_o will_n and_o passion_n our_o unwillingness_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n arise_v from_o the_o disproportion_n between_o that_o and_o our_o corrupt_a heart_n we_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o our_o mind_n eph._n 41_o 18_o 19_o as_o we_o live_v not_o like_o god_n so_o we_o neither_o think_v or_o will_v as_o god_n there_o be_v a_o antipathy_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n against_o that_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o be_v under_o the_o rule_n of_o another_o but_o whatsoever_o favour_v the_o ambition_n lust_n and_o profit_n of_o man_n be_v easy_o entertainable_a many_o be_v fond_a of_o those_o science_n which_o may_v enrich_v their_o understanding_n and_o grate_v not_o upon_o their_o sensual_a delight_n many_o have_v a_o admirable_a dexterity_n in_o find_v out_o philosophical_a reason_n mathematical_a demonstration_n or_o raise_v observation_n upon_o the_o record_n of_o history_n and_o spend_v much_o time_n and_o many_o serious_a and_o affectionate_a thought_n in_o the_o study_n of_o they_o in_o those_o they_o have_v not_o immediate_o to_o do_v with_o god_n their_o belove_a pleasure_n be_v not_o impair_v it_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o self_n without_o the_o exercise_n of_o any_o hostility_n against_o it_o but_o have_v those_o science_n be_v against_o self_n as_o much_o as_o the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o god_n they_o have_v long_o since_o be_v root_v out_o of_o the_o world_n why_o do_v the_o youngman_n turn_v his_o back_n upon_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o his_o worldly_a self_n why_o do_v the_o pharisee_n mock_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o not_o at_o their_o own_o tradition_n because_o of_o covetous_a self_n why_o do_v the_o jew_n slight_v the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n after_o the_o read_n so_o many_o credential_n of_o his_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n because_o of_o ambitious_a self_n that_o the_o roman_n may_v not_o come_v and_o take_v away_o their_o kingdom_n if_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v fit_v to_o the_o humour_n of_o self_n it_o will_v be_v ready_o and_o cordial_o observe_v by_o all_o man_n self_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o a_o world_n of_o seem_v religious_a action_n while_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o object_n and_o his_o law_n the_o motive_n self_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o end_n zach._n 7.5_o do_v you_o fast_o unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n 2_o as_o man_n discover_v their_o disow_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o a_o rule_n by_o unwillingness_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o so_o they_o discover_v it_o by_o the_o contempt_n of_o it_o after_o they_o can_v avoid_v the_o notion_n and_o some_o impression_n of_o it_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n be_v burdensome_a to_o a_o sinner_n he_o fly_v from_o it_o as_o from_o a_o frightful_a bugbear_n and_o unpleasant_a yoke_n sin_n against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n be_v therefore_o call_v a_o go_v back_o from_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n lip_n job_n 23.12_o a_o cast_v god_n word_n behind_o they_o 50.17_o they_o psal_n 50.17_o as_o a_o contemptible_a thing_n fit_a to_o be_v tread_v in_o the_o dirt_n than_o lodge_v in_o the_o heart_n nay_o it_o be_v a_o cast_v it_o off_o as_o a_o abominable_a thing_n for_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v hos_fw-la 8.3_o israel_n have_v cast_v off_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a a_o utter_a refusal_n of_o god_n jer._n 44.16_o as_o for_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o will_v not_o hearken_v in_o the_o slight_a of_o his_o precept_n his_o essential_a perfection_n be_v slight_v in_o disow_v his_o will_n as_o a_o rule_n we_o disow_v all_o those_o attribute_n which_o flow_v from_o his_o will_n as_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n as_o a_o act_n of_o the_o divine_a understanding_n be_v suppose_v to_o precede_v the_o act_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n so_o we_o slight_v the_o infinite_a reason_n of_o god_n every_o law_n though_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o do_v formal_o consist_v in_o a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n yet_o it_o do_v presuppose_v a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n if_o the_o commandment_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a as_o it_o be_v rom._n 7.12_o if_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n holiness_n a_o transcript_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o the_o efflux_n of_o his_o goodness_n then_o in_o every_o breach_n of_o it_o dirt_n be_v cast_v upon_o those_o attribute_n which_o shine_v in_o it_o and_o a_o slight_a of_o all_o the_o regard_v he_o have_v to_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o all_o the_o provision_n he_o make_v for_o his_o creature_n this_o atheism_n or_o contempt_n of_o god_n be_v more_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o god_n than_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sin_n itself_o as_o a_o respect_n to_o god_n in_o a_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a obedience_n be_v more_o than_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o obedience_n itself_o because_o it_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n so_o a_o contempt_n of_o god_n in_o a_o act_n of_o disobedience_n be_v more_o than_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o disobedience_n the_o creature_n stand_v in_o such_o a_o act_n not_o only_o in_o a_o posture_n of_o distance_n from_o god_n but_o defiance_n of_o he_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bare_a act_n of_o murder_n and_o adultery_n which_o nathan_n charge_v upon_o david_n but_o the_o atheistical_a principle_n which_o spirit_v those_o evil_a act_n the_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o venom_n of_o they_o 1â—_n they_o 2_o sam._n 12._o â—_o 1â—_n it_o be_v possible_a to_o break_v a_o law_n without_o contempt_n but_o when_o man_n pretend_v to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o show_v a_o contempt_n of_o his_o majesty_n claud._n majesty_n claud._n man_n natural_o account_v god_n law_n too_o strict_a his_o yoke_n too_o heavy_a and_o his_o limit_n too_o straight_o and_o he_o that_o live_v in_o a_o contempt_n of_o this_o law_n curse_v god_n in_o his_o life_n how_o can_v they_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o despise_v he_o as_o a_o ruler_n how_o can_v they_o believe_v he_o to_o
big_a than_o they_o be_v this_o be_v think_v by_o some_o to_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o fall_v angel_n who_o reflect_v upon_o their_o own_o natural_a excellency_n superior_a to_o other_o creature_n will_v find_v a_o blessedness_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n as_o god_n do_v in_o he_o and_o make_v themselves_o the_o last_o end_n of_o their_o action_n it_o be_v from_o this_o principle_n we_o be_v natural_o so_o ready_a to_o compare_v ourselves_o rather_o with_o those_o that_o be_v below_o we_o than_o with_o those_o that_o be_v above_o we_o and_o often_o think_v those_o that_o be_v above_o we_o inferior_a to_o we_o and_o secret_o glory_n that_o we_o be_v become_v none_o of_o the_o mean_a and_o low_a in_o natural_a or_o moral_a excellency_n how_o far_o be_v the_o gracious_a penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o this_o who_o when_o possess_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o fill_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o he_o instead_o of_o applaud_v themselves_o publish_v upon_o record_n their_o own_o fault_n to_o all_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o peter_n as_o some_o think_v dictate_v the_o gospel_n which_o mark_n write_v as_o his_o amanuensis_fw-la it_o be_v observable_a that_o his_o crime_n in_o deny_v his_o master_n be_v aggravate_v in_o that_o gospel_n in_o some_o circumstance_n and_o less_o speak_v of_o his_o repentance_n than_o in_o the_o other_o evangelist_n when_o he_o think_v thereon_o he_o weep_v 14.72_o weep_v mark_v 14.72_o but_o in_o the_o other_o he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o 75._o bitter_o matt._n 26_o 75._o 22.62_o 75._o luke_n 22.62_o this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o atheism_n and_o self-idolatry_n to_o magnify_v ourselves_o with_o the_o forgetfulness_n and_o to_o the_o injury_n of_o our_o creator_n 2._o in_o ascribe_v the_o glory_n of_o what_o we_o do_v or_o have_v to_o ourselves_o to_o our_o own_o wisdom_n power_n virtue_n etc._n etc._n how_o flaunt_v be_v nabuchadnezzar_n at_o the_o prospect_n of_o babylon_n which_o he_o have_v exalt_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o so_o great_a a_o empire_n dan._n 4.30_o be_v not_o this_o great_a babylon_n that_o i_o have_v build_v for_o etc._n etc._n he_o strut_v upon_o the_o battlement_n of_o his_o palace_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n but_o himself_o in_o the_o world_n while_o his_o eye_n can_v not_o but_o see_v the_o heaven_n above_o he_o to_o be_v none_o of_o his_o own_o frame_n attribute_v his_o acquisition_n to_o his_o own_o arm_n and_o refer_v they_o to_o his_o own_o honour_n for_o his_o own_o delight_n not_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n as_o a_o creature_n ought_v nor_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o subject_n as_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o prince_n he_o regard_v babylon_n as_o his_o heaven_n and_o himself_o as_o his_o idol_n as_o if_o he_o be_v all_o and_o god_n nothing_o a_o example_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o the_o present_a age._n but_o it_o be_v often_o observe_v that_o god_n vindicate_v his_o own_o honour_n bring_v the_o most_o heroical_a man_n to_o contempt_n and_o unfortunate_a end_n as_o a_o punishment_n of_o their_o pride_n as_o he_o do_v here_o dan._n 4.31_o while_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o king_n mouth_n there_o fall_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n sermon_n etc._n sanderson_n sermon_n this_o be_v herod_n crime_n to_o suffer_v other_o to_o do_v it_o he_o have_v discover_v his_o eloquence_n active_o and_o make_v himself_o his_o own_o end_n passive_o in_o approve_v the_o flattery_n of_o the_o people_n and_o offer_v not_o with_o one_o hand_n to_o god_n the_o glory_n he_o receive_v from_o his_o people_n with_o the_o other_o 23._o act_n 12.22_o 23._o samosatenus_fw-la be_v report_v to_o put_v down_o the_o hymn_n which_o be_v sing_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o cause_v song_n to_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o temple_n for_o his_o own_o honour_n when_o any_o thing_n succeed_v well_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o attribute_v it_o to_o our_o own_o prudence_n and_o industry_n if_o we_o meet_v with_o a_o cross_n we_o fret_v against_o the_o star_n and_o fortune_n and_o second_o cause_n and_o sometime_o against_o god_n as_o they_o curse_v god_n as_o well_o as_o their_o king_n esa_n 8.21_o not_o acknowledge_v any_o defect_n in_o themselves_o the_o psalmist_n by_o his_o repetition_n of_o not_o unto_o we_o not_o unto_o we_o but_o to_o thy_o name_n give_v glory_n psal_n 115.1_o imply_v the_o naturality_n of_o this_o temper_n and_o the_o difficulty_n to_o cleanse_v our_o heart_n from_o those_o self-reflection_n if_o it_o be_v angelical_a to_o refuse_v a_o undue_a glory_n steal_v from_o god_n throne_n revela_fw-la 22.8_o 9_o it_o be_v diabolical_a to_o accept_v and_o cherish_v it_o to_o seek_v our_o own_o glory_n be_v not_o glory_n pro._n 25.27_o it_o be_v vile_a and_o the_o dishonour_n of_o a_o creature_n who_o by_o the_o law_n of_o his_o creation_n be_v refer_v to_o another_o end_n so_o much_o as_o we_o sacrifice_v to_o our_o own_o credit_n to_o the_o dexterity_n of_o our_o hand_n or_o the_o sagacity_n of_o our_o wit_n we_o detract_v from_o god_n 3._o in_o desire_n to_o have_v self-pleasing_a doctrine_n when_o we_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v any_o thing_n that_o cross_v the_o flesh_n though_o the_o wise_a man_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v better_a to_o hear_v the_o rebuke_n of_o the_o wise_a than_o the_o song_n of_o fool_n eccles._n 7.5_o if_o hanani_n the_o seer_n reprove_v king_n asa_n for_o not_o rely_v on_o the_o lord_n his_o passion_n shall_v be_v arm_v for_o self_n against_o the_o prophet_n and_o arrest_v he_o a_o prisoner_n 2_o cron._n 16.10_o if_o micaiah_n declare_v to_o ahab_n the_o evil_a that_o shall_v befall_v he_o amon_n the_o governor_n shall_v receive_v order_n to_o clap_v he_o up_o in_o a_o dungeon_n fire_n do_v not_o soon_o seize_v upon_o combustible_a matter_n than_o fury_n will_v be_v kindle_v if_o self_n be_v but_o pinch_v this_o interest_n of_o lustful_a self_n bar_v the_o heart_n of_o herodias_n against_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o cause_v she_o savage_o to_o dip_v her_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o baptist_n to_o make_v he_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o that_o inward_a idol_n 28._o mark_v 6.18_o 19_o 28._o 4._o in_o be_v high_o concern_v for_o injury_n do_v to_o ourselves_o and_o little_a or_o not_o at_o all_o concern_v for_o injury_n do_v to_o god_n how_o will_v the_o blood_n rise_v in_o we_o when_o our_o honour_n and_o reputation_n be_v invade_v and_o scarce_o reflect_v upon_o the_o dishonour_n god_n suffer_v in_o our_o sight_n and_o hear_n violent_a passion_n will_v transform_v we_o into_o bonarge_n in_o the_o one_o case_n and_o our_o unconcernedness_n render_v we_o gallios_n in_o the_o other_o we_o shall_v extenuate_v that_o which_o concern_v god_n and_o aggravate_v that_o which_o concern_v ourselves_o nothing_o but_o the_o death_n of_o jonathan_n a_o first_o bear_v and_o a_o generous_a son_n will_v satisfy_v his_o father_n saul_n when_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o edict_n be_v break_v by_o his_o taste_n of_o honey_n though_o he_o have_v recompense_v his_o crime_n commit_v in_o ignorance_n by_o the_o purchase_n of_o a_o gallant_a victory_n but_o when_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n be_v violate_v in_o save_v the_o amalekite_n cattle_n against_o the_o command_n of_o a_o great_a sovereign_n than_o himself_o he_o can_v daub_v the_o business_n and_o excuse_v it_o with_o a_o design_n of_o sacrifice_v he_o be_v not_o so_o earnest_a in_o hinder_v the_o people_n from_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n command_n as_o he_o be_v in_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o own_o 15.21_o 1_o sam._n 15.21_o he_o can_v hardly_o admit_v of_o a_o excuse_n to_o salve_v his_o own_o honour_n but_o in_o the_o concern_v of_o god_n honour_n pretend_v piety_n to_o cloak_v his_o avarice_n and_o it_o be_v often_o see_v when_o the_o violation_n of_o god_n authority_n and_o the_o stain_n of_o our_o own_o reputation_n be_v couple_v together_o we_o be_v more_o trouble_v for_o what_o disgrace_v we_o than_o for_o what_o dishonour_v god_n when_o saul_n have_v thus_o transgress_v he_o be_v desirous_a that_o samuel_n will_v turn_v again_o to_o preserve_v his_o own_o honour_n before_o the_o elder_n rather_o than_o grieve_v that_o he_o have_v break_v the_o command_n of_o god_n v._o 30._o 5._o in_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o when_o we_o consult_v with_o our_o own_o wit_n and_o wisdom_n more_o than_o inquire_v of_o god_n and_o ask_v leave_n of_o he_o as_o the_o assyrian_a isa_n 10.13_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o my_o hand_n i_o have_v do_v it_o and_o by_o my_o wisdom_n for_o i_o be_o prudent_a when_o we_o attempt_v thing_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o own_o head_n and_o part_n and_o trust_v in_o our_o own_o industry_n without_o application_n to_o god_n for_o direction_n blessing_n and_o success_n we_o
sin_n lie_v in_o the_o neglect_n of_o these_o all_o grace_n lie_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o without_o some_o degree_n of_o the_o mortification_n of_o these_o we_o can_v make_v profitable_a and_o comfortable_a approach_n to_o god_n when_o we_o come_v with_o idol_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o shall_v be_v answer_v according_a to_o the_o multitude_n and_o the_o baseness_n of_o they_o too_o 14.4_o too_o ezek._n 14.4_o what_o expectation_n of_o a_o good_a look_n from_o he_o can_v we_o have_v when_o we_o come_v before_o he_o with_o undeify_v thought_n of_o he_o a_o petition_n in_o our_o mouth_n and_o a_o sword_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o stab_v his_o honour_n to_o this_o purpose_n 1._o be_v often_o in_o the_o view_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n when_o we_o have_v no_o intercourse_n with_o god_n by_o delightful_a meditation_n we_o begin_v to_o be_v estrange_v from_o he_o and_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o live_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n strangeness_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o nurse_n of_o disaffection_n we_o slight_a man_n sometime_o because_o we_o know_v they_o not_o the_o very_a beast_n delight_v in_o the_o company_n of_o man_n when_o be_v tame_v and_o familiar_a they_o become_v acquaint_v with_o their_o disposition_n a_o daily_a converse_n with_o god_n will_v discover_v so_o much_o of_o loveliness_n in_o his_o nature_n so_o much_o of_o sweetness_n in_o his_o way_n that_o our_o injurious_a thought_n of_o god_n will_v wear_v off_o and_o we_o shall_v count_v it_o our_o honour_n to_o contemn_v ourselves_o and_o magnify_v he_o by_o this_o mean_v a_o slavish_a fear_n which_o be_v both_o a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o a_o torment_n to_o the_o soul_n 4.18_o soul_n 1_o joh._n 4.18_o and_o the_o root_n of_o atheism_n will_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o a_o ingenious_a fear_n of_o he_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n exercise_v thought_n on_o he_o will_v issue_v out_o in_o affection_n to_o he_o which_o will_v engage_v our_o heart_n to_o make_v he_o both_o our_o rule_n and_o our_o end_n this_o course_n will_v stifle_v any_o temptation_n to_o gross_a atheism_n wherewith_o good_a soul_n be_v sometime_o haunt_v by_o confirm_v we_o more_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o god_n and_o discourage_v any_o attempt_n to_o a_o deliberate_a practical_a atheism_n we_o be_v not_o like_a to_o espouse_v any_o principle_n which_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o delightful_a converse_n we_o daily_o have_v with_o he_o the_o more_o we_o thus_o enter_v into_o the_o presence_n chamber_n of_o god_n the_o more_o we_o cling_v about_o he_o with_o our_o affection_n the_o more_o vigorous_a and_o lively_a will_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o god_n grow_v up_o in_o we_o and_o be_v able_a to_o prevent_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v dishonour_v he_o and_o debase_v our_o soul_n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v he_o as_o the_o only_a happiness_n set_v up_o the_o true_a god_n in_o our_o understanding_n possess_v our_o heart_n with_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o his_o desirable_a excellency_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n we_o be_v to_o do_v in_o order_n to_o our_o great_a business_n all_o the_o direction_n in_o the_o world_n with_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o will_v be_v insignificant_a cipher_n the_o neglect_n of_o this_o be_v common_a and_o be_v the_o basis_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n which_o happen_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 2._o to_o this_o purpose_n prize_n and_o study_v the_o scripture_n we_o can_v have_v no_o delight_n in_o meditation_n on_o he_o unless_o we_o know_v he_o and_o we_o can_v know_v he_o but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o own_o revelation_n when_o the_o revelation_n be_v despise_v the_o revealer_n will_v be_v of_o little_a esteem_n man_n do_v not_o throw_v off_o god_n from_o be_v their_o rule_n till_o they_o throw_v off_o scripture_n from_o be_v their_o guide_n and_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v cast_v off_o from_o be_v a_o end_n when_o the_o scripture_n be_v reject_v from_o be_v a_o rule_n those_o that_o do_v not_o care_v to_o know_v his_o will_n that_o love_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o nature_n can_v never_o be_v affect_v to_o his_o honour_n let_v therefore_o the_o subtlety_n of_o reason_n vail_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o will_n to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o word_n 3._o take_v heed_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n and_o be_v very_o watchful_a and_o cautious_a in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o comfort_n god_n allow_v we_o job_n be_v afraid_a when_o his_o son_n feast_v that_o they_o shall_v curse_v god_n in_o their_o heart_n 1.4_o heart_n job_n 1.4_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n join_v sobriety_n with_o watchfulness_n and_o prayer_n 1_o pet._n 4.7_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n be_v you_o therefore_o sober_a and_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n a_o moderate_a use_n of_o worldly_a comfort_n prayer_n be_v the_o great_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n and_o too_o much_o sensuality_n be_v a_o hindrance_n of_o this_o and_o a_o step_n to_o atheism_n belshazzar_n lift_v himself_o up_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o glorify_v of_o god_n be_v charge_v upon_o his_o sensuality_n dan._n 5.23_o nothing_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o quench_v the_o notion_n of_o god_n and_o root_v out_o the_o conscience_n of_o he_o than_o a_o addictedness_n to_o sensual_a pleasure_n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o snare_n 4._o take_v heed_n of_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n the_o more_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n be_v commit_v the_o more_o careless_a we_o be_v and_o the_o more_o careless_a we_o shall_v be_v of_o god_n and_o his_o honour_n we_o shall_v more_o fear_v his_o judicial_a power_n and_o the_o more_o we_o fear_v that_o the_o more_o we_o shall_v disaffect_v that_o god_n in_o who_o hand_n vengeance_n be_v and_o to_o who_o it_o do_v belong_v atheism_n in_o conversation_n proceed_v to_o atheism_n in_o affection_n and_o that_o will_v endeavour_v to_o sink_v into_o atheism_n in_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o now_o consider_v in_o the_o whole_a what_o have_v be_v speak_v 1._o man_n will_v set_v himself_o up_o as_o his_o own_o rule_n he_o disow_v the_o rule_n of_o god_n be_v unwilling_a to_o have_v any_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o rule_n god_n set_v he_o negligent_a in_o use_v the_o mean_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n and_o endeavour_n to_o shake_v it_o off_o when_o any_o notice_n of_o it_o break_v in_o upon_o he_o when_o he_o can_v expel_v it_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o and_o the_o heart_n swell_v against_o it_o when_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v entertain_v it_o be_v on_o some_o other_o consideration_n or_o with_o waver_v and_o unsettle_a affection_n many_o time_n man_n design_v to_o improve_v some_o lust_n by_o his_o truth_n this_o unwillingness_n respect_v truth_n as_o it_o be_v most_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a as_o it_o most_o relate_v and_o lead_v to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o self_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o contempt_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v see_v in_o every_o presumptuous_a breach_n of_o his_o law_n in_o the_o natural_a aversion_n to_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n and_o mind_n which_o way_n soever_o he_o turn_v in_o slight_v that_o part_n of_o his_o will_n which_o be_v most_o for_o his_o honour_n in_o the_o awkwardness_n of_o the_o heart_n when_o it_o be_v to_o pay_v god_n a_o service_n a_o constraint_n in_o the_o first_o engagement_n slightness_n in_o the_o service_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o frame_n without_o a_o natural_a vigour_n many_o distraction_n much_o weariness_n in_o desert_v the_o rule_n of_o god_n when_o our_o expectation_n be_v not_o answer_v upon_o our_o service_n in_o break_v promise_n with_o god_n man_n natural_o own_v any_o other_o rule_n rather_o than_o that_o of_o god_n prescribe_v the_o rule_n of_o satan_n the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o comply_v more_o with_o the_o dictate_v of_o man_n than_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o observe_v that_o which_o be_v material_o so_o not_o because_o it_o be_v his_o will_n but_o the_o injunction_n of_o men._n in_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o man_n when_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o man_n do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o set_n up_o himself_o this_o be_v natural_a to_o man_n as_o he_o be_v corrupt_v man_n be_v dissatisfy_v with_o their_o own_o conscience_n when_o they_o contradict_v the_o desire_n of_o self_n most_o action_n in_o the_o world_n be_v do_v more_o because_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o self_n than_o as_o they_o be_v honourable_a to_o god_n as_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o natural_a and_o moral_a self_n or_o sinful_a self_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o neglect_n of_o take_v god_n
they_o into_o a_o frame_n agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n 9.9_o god_n heb._n 10.1_o heb._n 9.9_o nor_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o those_o dead_a and_o dull_a disposition_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n in_o they_o 9.14_o they_o heb._n 9.14_o be_v carnal_a they_o can_v not_o have_v a_o efficacy_n to_o purify_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o offerer_n and_o work_v spiritual_a effect_n have_v they_o continue_v without_o the_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n they_o can_v never_o have_v wrought_v any_o change_n in_o we_o or_o purchase_v any_o favour_n for_o we_o 256._o we_o burges_n vind_z pa._n 256._o at_o the_o best_a they_o be_v but_o shadow_n and_o come_v unexpressible_o short_a of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o that_o person_n and_o state_n who_o shadow_n they_o be_v the_o shadow_n of_o a_o man_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o perform_v what_o the_o man_n himself_o can_v do_v because_o it_o want_v the_o life_n spirit_n and_o activity_n of_o the_o substance_n the_o whole_a pomp_n and_o scene_n be_v suit_v more_o to_o the_o sensitive_a than_o the_o intellectual_a nature_n and_o like_o picture_n please_v the_o fancy_n of_o child_n rather_o than_o improve_v their_o reason_n the_o jewish_a state_n be_v a_o state_n of_o childhood_n 5.2_o childhood_n gal._n 5.2_o and_o that_o administration_n a_o pedagogy_n 4.24_o pedagogy_n gal._n 4.24_o the_o law_n be_v a_o schoolmaster_n fit_v for_o their_o weak_a and_o childish_a capacity_n and_o can_v no_o more_o spiritualise_v the_o heart_n than_o the_o teach_n in_o a_o primer-school_n can_v enable_v the_o mind_n and_o make_v it_o fit_a for_o affair_n of_o state_n and_o because_o they_o can_v not_o better_v the_o spirit_n they_o be_v institute_v only_o for_o a_o time_n as_o element_n deliver_v to_o a_o infant_n age_n which_o natural_o live_v a_o life_n of_o sense_n rather_o than_o a_o life_n of_o reason_n it_o be_v also_o a_o servile_a state_n which_o do_v rather_o debase_v than_o elevate_v the_o mind_n rather_o carnalize_v than_o spiritualise_v the_o heart_n beside_o it_o be_v a_o sense_n of_o mercy_n that_o both_o melt_v and_o elevate_v the_o heart_n into_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n 130.4_o frame_n psa_fw-la 130.4_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v and_o they_o have_v in_o that_o state_n but_o some_o glimmering_n of_o mercy_n in_o the_o daily_a bloody_a intimation_n of_o justice_n there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o some_o sin_n but_o a_o cut_n off_o without_o the_o least_o hint_n of_o pardon_n and_o in_o the_o yearly_a remembrance_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v as_o much_o to_o shiver_v they_o with_o fear_n as_o to_o possess_v than_o with_o hope_n and_o such_o a_o state_n which_o always_o hold_v they_o under_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n can_v not_o produce_v a_o free_a spirit_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o worship_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o nature_n 3._o in_o their_o use_n they_o rather_o hinder_v than_o further_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o do_v not_o tend_v to_o the_o obstruct_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n for_o than_o they_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o end_n of_o god_n who_o appoint_v they_o nor_o do_v god_n cover_v the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n under_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o legal_a administration_n to_o hinder_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n from_o perceive_v it_o but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o capable_a to_o bear_v the_o splendour_n of_o it_o have_v it_o be_v clear_o set_v before_o they_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o face_n of_o moses_n be_v too_o dazzle_v for_o their_o weak_a eye_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o veil_n not_o for_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o eye_n 3.13.14_o eye_n 2_o cor._n 3.13.14_o the_o carnal_a affection_n of_o that_o people_n sink_v down_o into_o the_o thing_n themselves_o stick_v in_o the_o outward_a pomp_n and_o pierce_v not_o through_o the_o vail_n to_o the_o spiritual_a intent_n of_o they_o and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o they_o without_o rational_a conception_n they_o besot_v their_o mind_n and_o become_v senseless_a of_o those_o spiritual_a motion_n require_v of_o they_o hence_o come_v all_o their_o expectation_n of_o a_o carnal_a messiah_n the_o veil_n of_o ceremony_n be_v so_o thick_a and_o the_o film_n upon_o their_o eye_n so_o condense_v that_o they_o can_v not_o look_v through_o the_o veil_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o behold_v not_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n for_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o earthly_a nor_o mind_v the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n while_o they_o rest_v upon_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o prevalency_n of_o sense_n and_o sensitive_a affection_n divert_v their_o mind_n from_o inquire_v into_o the_o intent_n of_o they_o sense_n and_o matter_n be_v often_o clog_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o sensible_a object_n be_v the_o same_o often_o to_o spiritual_a motion_n our_o soul_n be_v never_o more_o raise_v than_o when_o they_o be_v abstract_v from_o the_o entanglement_n of_o they_o a_o pompous_a worship_n make_v up_o of_o many_o sensible_a object_n weaken_v the_o spirituality_n of_o religion_n those_o that_o be_v most_o zealous_a for_o outward_a be_v usual_o most_o cold_a and_o indifferent_a in_o inward_a observance_n and_o those_o that_o overdo_v in_o carnal_a mode_n usual_o underdo_v in_o spiritual_a affection_n this_o be_v the_o jewish_a state_n etc._n state_n illyric_n de_fw-fr velam_fw-la mosie_a pa._n 221._o etc._n etc._n the_o nature_n of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v pompous_a and_o earthly_a by_o their_o show_n and_o beauty_n meet_v with_o their_o weakness_n and_o childish_a affection_n fill_v their_o eye_n with_o a_o outward_a lustre_n allure_v their_o mind_n and_o detain_v they_o from_o seek_v thing_n high_a and_o more_o spiritual_a the_o kernel_n of_o those_o rite_n lay_v conceal_v in_o a_o thick_a shell_n the_o spiritual_a glory_n be_v little_o see_v and_o the_o spiritual_a sweetness_n little_o taste_v unless_o the_o scripture_n be_v diligent_o search_v it_o seem_v to_o transfer_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n from_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o spiritual_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o stake_v it_o down_o to_o outward_a observance_n and_o the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la beside_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n do_v only_o declare_v sacrifice_n and_o invite_v the_o worshipper_n to_o they_o with_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o atonement_n of_o sin_n turn_v away_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n it_o never_o plain_o acquaint_v they_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v type_n and_o shadow_n of_o something_o future_a that_o they_o be_v only_o outward_a purification_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o never_o plain_o tell_v they_o at_o the_o time_n of_o appoint_v they_o that_o those_o sacrifice_n can_v not_o abolish_v sin_n and_o reconcile_v they_o to_o god_n indeed_o we_o see_v more_o of_o they_o since_o their_o death_n and_o dissection_n in_o that_o one_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n than_o can_v be_v discern_v in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n beside_o man_n natural_o affect_v a_o carnal_a life_n and_o therefore_o affect_v a_o carnal_a worship_n he_o design_v the_o gratify_v his_o sense_n and_o will_v have_v a_o religion_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n most_o man_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o busy_v their_o reason_n about_o the_o thing_n of_o sense_n and_o be_v natural_o unwilling_a to_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v ally_v to_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o spiritual_a any_o ordinance_n be_v the_o more_o averse_a be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o it_o there_o be_v a_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o which_o our_o mind_n be_v easy_o corrupt_v by_o thing_n that_o pleasure_n the_o sense_n as_o eve_n be_v by_o the_o curiosity_n of_o her_o eye_n and_o the_o liquorishness_n of_o her_o palate_n 11.3_o palate_n 2_o cor._n 11.3_o from_o this_o principle_n have_v spring_v all_o the_o idolatry_n in_o the_o world_n the_o jew_n know_v they_o have_v a_o god_n who_o have_v deliver_v they_o but_o they_o will_v have_v a_o sensible_a god_n to_o go_v before_o they_o 32.1_o they_o exod._n 32.1_o and_o the_o papacy_n at_o this_o day_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o natural_a corruption_n 4._o upon_o these_o account_n therefore_o god_n never_o testify_v himself_o well_o please_v with_o that_o kind_n of_o worship_n he_o be_v not_o displease_v with_o they_o as_o they_o be_v his_o own_o institution_n and_o ordain_v for_o the_o represent_v though_o in_o a_o obscure_a manner_n the_o glorious_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o be_v he_o offend_v with_o those_o people_n observance_n of_o they_o for_o since_o he_o have_v command_v they_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o perform_v they_o and_o their_o sin_n to_o neglect_v they_o but_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o they_o as_o they_o be_v practise_v by_o they_o with_o soul_n as_o
moral_o carnal_a in_o the_o practice_n as_o the_o ceremony_n be_v material_o carnal_a in_o their_o substance_n it_o be_v not_o their_o disobedience_n to_o observe_v they_o but_o it_o be_v a_o disobedience_n and_o a_o contempt_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n to_o rest_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v warm_a in_o they_o and_o cold_a in_o moral_n they_o feed_v upon_o the_o bone_n and_o neglect_v the_o marrow_n please_v themselves_o with_o the_o shell_n and_o seek_v not_o for_o the_o kernel_n they_o join_v not_o with_o they_o the_o internal_a worship_n of_o god_n fear_v of_o he_o with_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_a seed_n which_o lie_v veil_v under_o those_o cover_n hos_n 6.6_o i_o desire_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n more_o than_o burn_a offering_n and_o therefore_o he_o seem_v sometime_o weary_a of_o his_o own_o institution_n and_o call_v they_o not_o his_o own_o but_o their_o sacrifice_n their_o feast_n isa_n 1.11_o 14._o they_o be_v his_o by_o appointment_n they_o by_o abuse_n the_o institution_n be_v from_o his_o goodness_n and_o condescension_n therefore_o he_o the_o corruption_n of_o they_o be_v from_o the_o vice_n of_o their_o nature_n therefore_o they_o he_o often_o blame_v they_o for_o their_o carnality_n in_o they_o show_v his_o dislike_n of_o place_v all_o their_o religion_n in_o they_o give_v the_o sacrificer_n upon_o that_o account_n no_o better_o a_o title_n than_o that_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n 1.10_o gomorrah_n isa_n 1.10_o and_o compare_v the_o sacrifice_n themselves_o to_o the_o cut_n off_o a_o dog_n neck_n swine_n blood_n and_o the_o murder_n of_o a_o man._n 66.3_o man._n isa_n 66.3_o and_o indeed_o god_n never_o value_v they_o or_o express_v any_o delight_n in_o they_o he_o despise_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o wicked_a amos_n 5.21_o and_o have_v no_o esteem_n for_o the_o material_a offering_n of_o the_o godly_a psal_n 50.13_o will_v i_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o bull_n or_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o goat_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o saint_n and_o people_n before_o he_o come_v to_o reprove_v the_o wicked_a which_o he_o begin_v v._o 16._o but_o to_o the_o wicked_a god_n say_v etc._n etc._n so_o slight_o he_o esteem_v they_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o disow_v they_o to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o his_o command_n when_o he_o bring_v his_o people_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n jer._n 7.21_o i_o speak_v not_o to_o your_o father_n nor_o command_v they_o concern_v burn_v offering_n and_o sacrifice_n he_o do_v not_o value_n and_o regard_v they_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o inward_a frame_n which_o he_o have_v require_v by_o the_o moral_a law_n that_o be_v give_v before_o the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n oblige_v they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o a_o observance_n of_o those_o precept_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v below_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o can_v not_o of_o themselves_o please_v he_o none_o can_v in_o reason_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o death_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v a_o proportionable_a offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o man_n or_o ever_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o transgression_n in_o the_o same_o rank_n be_v all_o our_o bodily_a service_n under_o the_o gospel_n a_o loud_a voice_n without_o spirit_n bend_a bulrush_n without_o inward_a affection_n be_v no_o more_o delightful_a to_o god_n than_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o animal_n it_o be_v but_o a_o change_n of_o one_o brute_n for_o another_o of_o a_o high_a species_n a_o mere_a brute_n for_o that_o part_n of_o man_n which_o have_v a_o agreement_n with_o brute_n such_o a_o service_n be_v a_o mere_a animal_n service_n and_o not_o spiritual_a 5._o and_o therefore_o god_n never_o intend_v that_o sort_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v durable_a and_o have_v often_o mention_v the_o change_n of_o it_o for_o one_o more_o spiritual_a it_o be_v not_o good_a or_o evil_n in_o itself_o whatsoever_o goodness_n it_o have_v be_v sole_o derive_v to_o it_o by_o institution_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v mutable_a it_o have_v no_o conformity_n with_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o god_n who_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v nor_o with_o the_o rational_a nature_n of_o man_n who_o be_v to_o worship_n and_o therefore_o he_o often_o speak_v of_o take_v away_o the_o new-moon_n and_o feast_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o all_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n as_o thing_n he_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o to_o have_v a_o worship_n more_o suit_v to_o his_o excellent_a nature_n but_o he_o never_o speak_v of_o remove_v the_o gospel_n administration_n and_o the_o worship_n prescribe_v there_o as_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o perfection_n of_o god_n and_o display_v they_o more_o illustrious_o to_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v to_o be_v disannule_v because_o of_o its_o weakness_n 7.18_o weakness_n heb._n 7.18_o a_o determinate_a time_n be_v fix_v for_o its_o duration_n till_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o truth_n figure_v under_o that_o pedagogy_n 4.2_o pedagogy_n gal._n 4.2_o some_o of_o the_o mode_n of_o that_o worship_n be_v only_o typical_a must_v natural_o expire_v and_o be_v insignificant_a in_o their_o use_n upon_o the_o finish_n of_o that_o by_o the_o redeemer_n which_o they_o do_v prefigure_v and_o other_o part_n of_o it_o though_o god_n suffer_v they_o so_o long_o because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o worshipper_n yet_o because_o it_o become_v not_o god_n to_o be_v always_o worship_v in_o that_o manner_n he_o will_v reject_v they_o and_o introduce_v another_o more_o spiritual_a and_o elevate_v incense_n and_o a_o pure_a offer_n shall_v be_v offer_v every_o where_n unto_o his_o name_n 1.11_o name_n mal._n 1.11_o 142._o 1.11_o pascal_n pen._n 142._o he_o often_o tell_v they_o he_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n by_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o old_a shall_v be_v reject_v that_o the_o former_a thing_n shall_v not_o be_v remember_v and_o the_o thing_n of_o old_a no_o more_o consider_v when_o he_o shall_v do_v a_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o earth_n 43.18.19_o earth_n isa_n 43.18.19_o even_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o symbol_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o nation_n shall_v not_o any_o more_o be_v remember_v and_o visit_v 3.16_o visit_v jer._n 3.16_o that_o the_o temple_n and_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v reject_v and_o other_o establish_v that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o that_o of_o melchisedeck_v set_v up_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o endure_v for_o ever_o 110._o ever_o psal_n 110._o that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v change_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n create_v a_o worship_n more_o conformable_a to_o heaven_n more_o advantageous_a to_o earth_n god_n have_v proceed_v in_o the_o removal_n of_o some_o part_n of_o it_o before_o the_o time_n of_o take_v down_o the_o whole_a furniture_n of_o this_o house_n the_o pot_n of_o manna_n be_v lose_v vrim_fw-he and_o thumim_v cease_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v diminish_v and_o the_o ignorant_a people_n weep_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o one_o without_o raise_v their_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o a_o spiritual_a glory_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v in_o the_o world_n god_n thunder_v out_o his_o judgement_n upon_o that_o place_n in_o which_o he_o have_v fix_v all_o those_o legal_a observance_n so_o that_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o flesh_n can_v never_o practice_v the_o main_a part_n of_o their_o worship_n since_o they_o be_v expel_v from_o that_o place_n where_o it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v celebrate_v it_o be_v one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o year_n since_o they_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o altar_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o levitical-worship_n and_o have_v wander_v in_o the_o world_n without_o a_o sacrifice_n a_o prince_n or_o priest_n a_o ephod_n or_o teraphim_n 3.4_o teraphim_n hos_fw-la 3.4_o and_o god_n full_o put_v a_o end_n to_o it_o in_o the_o command_n he_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o to_o we_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n to_o hear_v his_o son_n only_o matth._n 17.5_o behold_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n which_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o and_o at_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n testify_v it_o to_o that_o whole_a nation_n and_o the_o world_n by_o the_o rend_n in_o twain_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o whole_a frame_n of_o that_o service_n which_o be_v carnal_a and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n weaken_a be_v null_v and_o a_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n
that_o we_o may_v now_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o more_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o with_o more_o spiritual_a frame_n 6._o proposition_n the_o service_n and_o worship_n the_o gospel_n settle_v be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o more_o spiritual_a spirituality_n be_v the_o genius_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o carnality_n be_v of_o the_o law_n the_o gospel_n be_v therefore_o call_v spirit_n we_o be_v abstract_v from_o the_o employment_n of_o sense_n and_o bring_v near_o to_o a_o heavenly_a state_n the_o jew_n have_v angel_n bread_n pour_v upon_o they_o we_o have_v angel_n service_n prescribe_v to_o we_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n communion_n with_o god_n in_o spirit_n through_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o strong_a foundation_n for_o spiritual_a affection_n it_o be_v call_v a_o reasonable_a service_n 12.1_o service_n rom._n 12.1_o it_o be_v suit_v to_o a_o rational_a nature_n though_o it_o find_v no_o friendship_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o reason_n it_o prescribe_v a_o service_n fit_a for_o the_o reasonable_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o advance_v they_o while_o it_o employ_v they_o the_o word_n reasonable_a may_v be_v translate_v word_n service_n loc_n service_n v._o hammond_n in_o loc_n as_o well_o as_o reasonable_a service_n a_o evangelical_n service_n in_o opposition_n to_o a_o law_n service_n all_o evangelical_n service_n be_v reasonable_a and_o all_o true_o reasonable_a service_n be_v evangelical_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o worship_n be_v spiritual_a it_o consist_v in_o love_n of_o god_n faith_n in_o god_n recourse_n to_o his_o goodness_n meditation_n on_o he_o and_o communion_n with_o he_o it_o lay_v aside_o the_o ceremonial_a spiritualize_v the_o moral_a the_o command_n that_o concern_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o concern_v our_o duty_n to_o our_o neighbour_n be_v reduce_v by_o christ_n to_o their_o spiritual_a intention_n the_o motive_n be_v spiritual_a it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o more_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o of_o more_o truth_n 1.17_o truth_n john_n 1.17_o support_v by_o spiritual_a promise_n beam_a out_o in_o spiritual_a privilege_n heaven_n come_v down_o in_o it_o to_o earth_n to_o spiritualise_v earth_n for_o heaven_n the_o manner_n of_o worship_n be_v more_o spiritual_a high_a flight_n of_o the_o soul_n strong_a ardour_n of_o affection_n sincerer_n aim_v at_o his_o glory_n mist_n be_v remove_v from_o our_o mind_n clog_v from_o the_o soul_n more_o of_o love_n than_o fear_n faith_n in_o christ_n kindle_v the_o affection_n and_o work_n by_o they_o the_o assistance_n to_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v great_a the_o spirit_n do_v not_o drop_n but_o be_v plentiful_o pour_v out_o it_o do_v not_o light_a sometime_o upon_o but_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n christ_n suit_v the_o gospel_n to_o a_o spiritual_a heart_n and_o the_o spirit_n change_v a_o carnal_a heart_n to_o make_v it_o fit_a for_o a_o spiritual_a gospel_n he_o blow_v upon_o the_o garden_n and_o cause_n the_o spice_n to_o flow_v forth_o and_o often_o make_v the_o soul_n in_o worship_n like_o the_o chariot_n of_o aminadab_n in_o a_o quick_a and_o nimble_a motion_n our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n by_o his_o death_n discover_v to_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o after_o his_o ascension_n send_v his_o spirit_n to_o fit_v we_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o converse_n with_o he_o one_o spiritual_a evangelical_n believe_v breath_n be_v more_o delightful_a to_o god_n than_o million_o of_o altar_n make_v up_o of_o the_o rich_a pearl_n and_o smoke_v with_o the_o costly_a oblation_n because_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o a_o mite_n of_o spirit_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o the_o great_a weight_n of_o flesh_n one_o holy_a angel_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o a_o whole_a world_n of_o mere_a body_n 7._o proposition_n yet_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o our_o body_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v upon_o the_o account_n that_o god_n require_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n though_o we_o must_v perform_v the_o weighty_a duty_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o omit_v and_o leave_v undo_v the_o light_a precept_n since_o both_o the_o magnalia_fw-la and_o minutula_fw-la legis_fw-la the_o great_a and_o the_o lesser_a duty_n of_o the_o law_n have_v the_o stamp_n of_o divine_a authority_n upon_o they_o as_o god_n under_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n do_v not_o command_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o outward_a rite_n without_o the_o engagement_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o neither_o do_v he_o command_v that_o of_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o peculiar_a attendance_n of_o the_o body_n the_o schwelk_n sendian_n deny_v bodily_a worship_n and_o the_o indecent_a posture_n of_o many_o in_o public_a attendance_n intimate_v no_o great_a care_n either_o of_o compose_v their_o body_n or_o spirit_n a_o moral_o discompose_v body_n intimate_v a_o taint_a heart_n our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o our_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v present_v to_o god_n 12.1_o god_n rom._n 12.1_o our_o body_n in_o lieu_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n as_o in_o the_o judaical_a institution_n body_n for_o the_o whole_a man_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n not_o to_o be_v slay_v as_o the_o beast_n be_v but_o live_v a_o new_a life_n in_o a_o holy_a posture_n with_o crucify_a affection_n this_o be_v the_o inference_n the_o apostle_n make_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o justification_n adoption_n coheirship_n with_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v before_o discourse_v of_o privilege_n confer_v upon_o the_o person_n and_o not_o upon_o a_o part_n of_o man_n 1._o bodily_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o god_n he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o a_o adoration_n by_o our_o body_n as_o they_o be_v his_o by_o creation_n his_o right_n be_v not_o diminish_v but_o increase_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v redeem_v since_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v crucifixion_n in_o his_o body_n as_o well_o as_o agony_n in_o his_o soul_n body_n be_v not_o take_v here_o for_o the_o whole_a man_n as_o it_o may_v be_v in_o rom._n 12._o but_o for_o the_o material_a part_n of_o our_o nature_n it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o spirit_n if_o we_o be_v to_o render_v to_o god_n a_o obedience_n with_o our_o body_n we_o be_v to_o render_v he_o such_o act_n of_o worship_n with_o our_o body_n as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o as_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n so_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o flesh_n therefore_o the_o flesh_n he_o have_v frame_v of_o the_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o the_o noble_a portion_n he_o have_v breathe_v into_o we_o can_v be_v deny_v he_o without_o apalpable_a in_o justice_n the_o service_n of_o the_o body_n we_o must_v not_o deny_v to_o god_n unless_o we_o will_v deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o providential_a care_n about_o it_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v renew_v every_o day_n upon_o our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o express_v a_o fealty_n to_o god_n for_o his_o bounty_n everyday_n 61.62_o everyday_n sherman_n greek_z in_o the_o temple_n pa._n 61.62_o both_o be_v from_o god_n both_o shall_v be_v for_o god_n man_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o service_n of_o man_n be_v the_o service_n of_o both_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n both_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v both_o be_v to_o glorify_v as_o our_o saviour_n divinity_n be_v manifest_v in_o his_o body_n so_o shall_v our_o spirituality_n in_o we_o to_o give_v god_n the_o service_n of_o the_o body_n and_o not_o of_o the_o soul_n be_v hypocrisy_n to_o give_v god_n the_o service_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o the_o body_n be_v sacrilege_n to_o give_v he_o neither_o atheism_n if_o the_o only_a part_n of_o man_n that_o be_v visible_a be_v exempt_v from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o visible_a testimony_n of_o piety_n give_v upon_o any_o occasion_n since_o not_o a_o moiety_n of_o man_n but_o the_o whole_a be_v god_n creature_n he_o ought_v to_o pay_v a_o homage_n with_o the_o whole_a and_o not_o only_o with_o a_o moiety_n of_o himself_o 2._o worship_n in_o society_n be_v due_a to_o god_n but_o this_o can_v be_v without_o some_o bodily_a expression_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v as_o much_o direct_a man_n to_o combine_v together_o in_o public_a society_n for_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n as_o in_o civil_a community_n for_o self_n preservation_n and_o order_n and_o the_o notice_n of_o a_o society_n for_o religion_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o mention_n of_o
have_v all_o the_o utensil_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n employ_v about_o his_o service_n to_o be_v holy_a the_o inward_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v rinse_v thrice_o 1.9_o thrice_o as_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n observe_v on_o leu._n 1.9_o the_o crop_n and_o feather_n of_o sacrifice_a dove_n be_v to_o be_v hang_v eastward_o towards_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n where_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v most_o eminent_a 1.16_o eminent_a leu._n 1.16_o when_o aaron_n be_v to_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n he_o be_v to_o sanctify_v himself_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n 16.4_o manner_n leu._n 16.4_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v bare_a foot_v in_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n shoe_n always_o be_v to_o be_v put_v off_o upon_o holy_a ground_n look_v to_o thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n say_v the_o wise_a man_n eccles_n 5.1_o strip_v the_o affection_n the_o foot_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o dirt_n contract_v discard_v all_o earthly_a and_o base_a thought_n from_o the_o heart_n a_o beast_n be_v not_o to_o touch_v the_o mount_n sinai_n without_o lose_v his_o life_n nor_o can_v we_o come_v near_o the_o throne_n with_o brutish_a affection_n without_o lose_v the_o life_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o worship_n a_o unholy_a soul_n degrade_v himself_o from_o a_o spirit_n to_o a_o brute_n and_o the_o worship_n from_o spiritual_a to_o brutish_a if_o any_o unmortified_a sin_n be_v find_v in_o the_o life_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o comer_n to_o the_o temple_n it_o taint_v and_o pollute_v the_o worship_n 1.15_o worship_n isa_n 1.15_o all_o worship_n be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v holy_a 10._o holy_a jer._n 7.9_o 10._o hence_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sanctify_a god_n name_v how_o can_v any_o person_n sanctify_v god_n name_n that_o have_v not_o a_o holy_a resemblance_n to_o his_o nature_n if_o he_o be_v not_o holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a he_o can_v worship_v he_o according_a to_o his_o excellency_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n no_o worship_n be_v spiritual_a wherein_o we_o have_v not_o a_o communion_n with_o god_n but_o what_o intercourse_n can_v there_o be_v between_o a_o holy_a god_n and_o a_o impure_a creature_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n we_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o he_o in_o any_o service_n unless_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n in_o service_n and_o out_o of_o service_n as_o he_o be_v light_a 1.7_o light_a 1_o john_n 1.7_o the_o heathen_a thought_n not_o their_o sacrifice_n agreeable_a to_o god_n without_o wash_v their_o hand_n whereby_o they_o signify_v the_o preparation_n of_o their_o heart_n before_o they_o make_v the_o oblation_n clean_a hand_n without_o a_o pure_a heart_n signify_v nothing_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o heart_n must_v answer_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o outward_a symbol_n psal_n 26.6_o i_o will_v wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocence_n so_o will_v i_o compass_v thy_o altar_n oh_o lord_n he_o will_v observe_v the_o appoint_a ceremony_n but_o not_o without_o cleanse_v his_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o his_o hand_n vain_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o rest_v upon_o outward_a act_n and_o rite_n of_o worship_n but_o this_o must_v always_o be_v practise_v the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n i_o wash_v i_o compass_n purity_n in_o worship_n ought_v to_o be_v our_o continual_a care_n if_o we_o will_v perform_v a_o spiritual_a service_n wherein_o we_o will_v have_v communion_n with_o god_n it_o must_v be_v in_o holiness_n if_o we_o will_v walk_v with_o christ_n it_o must_v be_v in_o white_a 3.4_o white_a revel_v 3.4_o allude_v to_o the_o white_a garment_n the_o priest_n put_v on_o when_o they_o go_v to_o perform_v their_o service_n as_o without_o this_o we_o can_v see_v god_n in_o heaven_n so_o neither_o can_v we_o see_v the_o beauty_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o ordinance_n 11._o spiritual_a worship_n be_v perform_v with_o spiritual_a end_n with_o raise_a aim_n at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n no_o duty_n can_v be_v spiritual_a that_o have_v a_o carnal_a aim_n where_o god_n be_v the_o sole_a object_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n in_o all_o our_o action_n he_o be_v to_o be_v our_o end_n as_o he_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o be_v much_o more_o in_o religious_a act_n as_o he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v express_v by_o the_o seek_n of_o he_o 11.6_o he_o heb._n 11.6_o he_o not_o ourselves_o all_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o live_v to_o ourselves_o that_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o carnal_a state_n so_o we_o be_v not_o to_o worship_v for_o ourselves_o rom._n 14.7_o 8._o as_o all_o action_n be_v denominate_v good_a from_o their_o end_n as_o well_o as_o their_o object_n so_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n they_o be_v denominate_v spiritual_a the_o end_n spiritualize_v our_o natural_a action_n much_o more_o our_o religious_a then_o be_v our_o faculty_n devote_v to_o he_o when_o they_o centre_n in_o he_o if_o the_o intention_n be_v evil_a there_o be_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n in_o the_o whole_a service_n luke_n 11.34_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o solemn_a day_n for_o worship_n be_v to_o contemplate_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o his_o stupendous_a work_n of_o creation_n and_o render_v he_o a_o homage_n for_o they_o revel_v 4.11_o thou_o be_v worthy_a oh_o lord_n to_o receive_v honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v no_o worship_n can_v be_v return_v without_o a_o glorify_v of_o god_n and_o we_o can_v actual_o glorify_v he_o without_o direct_a aim_n at_o the_o promote_a his_o honour_n as_o we_o have_v immediate_o to_o do_v with_o god_n so_o we_o be_v immediate_o to_o mind_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o habitual_a grace_n but_o be_v rich_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o in_o worship_n so_o we_o be_v not_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o habitual_a aim_n at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n without_o the_o actual_a outflowing_n of_o our_o heart_n in_o those_o aim_n it_o be_v natural_a for_o man_n to_o worship_n god_n for_o self_n self-righteousness_n be_v the_o root_a aim_n of_o man_n in_o his_o worship_n since_o his_o revolt_n from_o god_n and_o be_v sensible_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o natural_a action_n he_o speak_v for_o it_o in_o his_o moral_n and_o religious_a by_o the_o first_o pride_n we_o fling_v god_n off_o from_o be_v our_o sovereign_n and_o from_o be_v our_o end_n since_o a_o pharisaical_a spirit_n strut_v it_o in_o nature_n not_o only_o to_o do_v thing_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n but_o to_o be_v admire_v by_o god_n isa_n 58.3_o wherefore_o have_v we_o fast_v and_o thou_o take_v no_o knowledge_n this_o be_v to_o have_v god_n worship_v they_o instead_o of_o be_v worship_v by_o they_o cain_n carriage_n after_o his_o sacrifice_n testify_v some_o base_a end_n in_o his_o worship_n he_o come_v not_o to_o god_n as_o a_o subject_a to_o a_o sovereign_n but_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o sovereign_n and_o god_n the_o subject_a and_o when_o his_o design_n be_v not_o answer_v and_o his_o desire_n not_o gratify_v he_o prove_v more_o a_o rebel_n to_o god_n and_o a_o murderer_n of_o his_o brother_n such_o base_a scent_n will_v rise_v up_o in_o our_o worship_n from_o the_o body_n of_o death_n which_o cleave_v to_o we_o and_o mix_v themselves_o with_o our_o service_n as_o weed_n with_o the_o fish_n in_o the_o net_n david_n therefore_o after_o his_o people_n have_v offer_v willing_o to_o the_o temple_n beg_v of_o god_n that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v prepare_v to_o he_o 29.18_o he_o 1_o cron._n 29.18_o that_o their_o heart_n may_v stand_v right_a to_o god_n without_o any_o squint_v to_o self-end_n some_o present_n themselves_o to_o god_n as_o poor_a man_n offer_v a_o present_a to_o a_o great_a person_n not_o to_o honour_v he_o but_o to_o gain_v for_o themselves_o a_o reward_n rich_a than_o their_o gift_n what_o profit_n be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v keep_v his_o ordinance_n &_o c_o mal._n 3.14_o some_o worship_v he_o intend_v thereby_o to_o make_v he_o amends_o for_o the_o wrong_n they_o have_v do_v he_o wipe_v off_o their_o score_n and_o satisfy_v their_o debt_n as_o though_o a_o spiritual_a wrong_n can_v be_v recompense_v with_o a_o bodily_a service_n and_o a_o infinite_a spirit_n be_v outwitted_a and_o appease_v by_o a_o carnal_a flattery_n self_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o carnality_n to_o pretend_v a_o homage_n to_o god_n and_o intend_v only_o the_o advantage_n of_o self_n be_v rather_o
one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o deny_v his_o spiritual_a nature_n this_o be_v worse_a for_o have_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o represent_v god_n to_o the_o eye_n it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v but_o by_o a_o bodily_a figure_n suit_v to_o the_o sense_n but_o since_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o worship_v he_o it_o can_v be_v by_o a_o corporeal_a attendance_n without_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o spiritual_a frame_n be_v more_o please_v to_o god_n than_o the_o high_a exterior_a adornment_n than_o the_o great_a gift_n and_o the_o high_a prophetical_a illumination_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n exceed_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o 9_o first_o hag._n 2.8_o 9_o as_o god_n account_v the_o spiritual_a glory_n of_o ordinance_n most_o beneficial_a for_o we_o so_o our_o spiritual_a attendance_n upon_o ordinance_n be_v most_o please_a to_o he_o he_o that_o offer_v the_o great_a service_n without_o it_o offer_v but_o flesh_n hos_fw-la 8.13_o they_o sacrifice_v flesh_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o my_o offering_n but_o the_o lord_n accept_v they_o not_o spiritual_a frame_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o religious_a service_n all_o other_o carriage_n without_o they_o be_v contemptible_a to_o this_o spirit_n we_o can_v never_o lay_v claim_n to_o that_o promise_n of_o god_n none_o shall_v seek_v my_o face_n in_o vain_a we_o affect_v a_o vain_a seek_v of_o he_o when_o we_o want_v a_o due_a temper_n of_o spirit_n for_o he_o and_o vain_a spirit_n shall_v have_v vain_a return_n it_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n holiness_n to_o have_v communion_n with_o such_o than_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o light_a to_o have_v communion_n with_o darkness_n to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o use_v 1_o first_o it_o serve_v for_o information_n 1._o if_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v require_v by_o god_n how_o sad_a be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v god_n a_o spiritual_a worship_n that_o they_o render_v he_o no_o worship_n at_o all_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o neglect_n of_o public_a but_o of_o private_a when_o man_n present_v not_o a_o devotion_n to_o god_n from_o one_o year_n end_n to_o the_o other_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o we_o must_v worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n imply_v that_o a_o worship_n be_v due_a to_o he_o from_o every_o one_o that_o be_v the_o common_a impression_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n if_o they_o have_v not_o by_o some_o constant_a course_n in_o gross_a sin_n harden_v their_o soul_n and_o stifle_v those_o natural_a sentiment_n there_o be_v never_o a_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n without_o some_o kind_n of_o religion_n and_o no_o religion_n be_v ever_o without_o some_o mode_n to_o testify_v a_o devotion_n the_o heathen_n have_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o purification_n and_o the_o jew_n by_o god_n order_n have_v their_o rite_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o express_v their_o allegiance_n to_o god_n consider_v 1._o worship_n be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n upon_o all_o man_n it_o be_v a_o homage_n mankind_n owe_v to_o god_n under_o the_o relation_n wherein_o he_o stand_v oblige_v to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o prime_a and_o immutable_a justice_n to_o own_o our_o allegiance_n to_o he_o it_o be_v as_o unchangeable_a a_o truth_n that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o that_o god_n be_v he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n as_o creator_n and_o therefore_o by_o all_o since_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o and_o all_o be_v his_o creature_n and_o all_o be_v his_o subject_n worship_n be_v found_v upon_o creation_n psal_n 100.2_o 3._o it_o be_v due_a to_o god_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o essential_a excellency_n and_o therefore_o due_a from_o all_o it_o be_v due_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o man_n nature_n the_o human_a rational_a nature_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v due_a to_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o the_o natural_a obligation_n he_o have_v lay_v upon_o man_n be_v due_a from_o all_o man_n because_o they_o all_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o their_o nature_n man_n in_o no_o state_n be_v exempt_v nor_o can_v be_v exempt_v from_o it_o in_o paradise_n he_o have_v his_o sabbath_n and_o sacrament_n man_n therefore_o dissolve_v the_o obligation_n of_o a_o reasonable_a nature_n by_o neglect_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n religion_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o be_v mind_v as_o soon_o as_o noah_n come_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n he_o contrive_v not_o a_o habitation_n for_o himself_o but_o a_o altar_n for_o the_o lord_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o author_n of_o his_o preservation_n from_o the_o deluge_n 8.20_o deluge_n gen._n 8.20_o and_o wheresoever_o abraham_n come_v his_o first_o business_n be_v to_o erect_v a_o altar_n and_o pay_v his_o arrear_n of_o gratitude_n to_o god_n before_o he_o run_v upon_o the_o score_n for_o new_a mercy_n 13.4.18_o mercy_n gen._n 12.7_o gen._n 13.4.18_o he_o leave_v a_o testimony_n of_o worship_n where_o ever_o he_o come_v 2._o whole_o therefore_o to_o neglect_v it_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o atheism_n he_o that_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o sentiment_n of_o natural_a conscience_n as_o to_o god_n stifle_v in_o he_o 4_o he_o psal_n 14.1_o 4_o it_o must_v arise_v from_o a_o conceit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n or_o that_o we_o be_v equal_a to_o he_o adoration_n not_o be_v due_a from_o person_n of_o a_o equal_a state_n or_o that_o god_n be_v unable_a or_o unwilling_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o adore_a act_n of_o his_o creature_n what_o be_v any_o of_o these_o but_o a_o undeify_n the_o supreme_a majesty_n when_o we_o lie_v aside_o all_o thought_n of_o pay_v any_o homage_n to_o he_o we_o be_v in_o a_o fair_a way_n opinionative_o to_o deny_v he_o as_o much_o as_o we_o practical_o disow_v he_o where_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o be_v no_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n a_o gap_n be_v open_v to_o all_o licentiousness_n 2._o licentiousness_n hos_fw-la 4.1_o 2._o and_o that_o by_o degree_n brawn_n the_o conscience_n and_o rase_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n those_o forsake_v god_n that_o forget_v his_o holy_a mountain_n 65.11_o mountain_n isa_n 65.11_o they_o do_v not_o practical_o own_v he_o as_o the_o creator_n of_o their_o soul_n or_o body_n it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o cain_n who_o turn_v his_o back_n upon_o worship_n be_v say_v to_o go_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n 4.16_o lord_n gen._n 4.16_o not_o to_o worship_v he_o with_o our_o spirit_n be_v against_o his_o law_n of_o creation_n not_o to_o worship_v he_o at_o all_o be_v against_o his_o act_n of_o creation_n not_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o truth_n be_v hypocrisy_n not_o to_o worship_v he_o at_o all_o be_v atheism_n whereby_o we_o render_v ourselves_o worse_o than_o the_o worm_n in_o the_o earth_n or_o a_o toad_n in_o a_o ditch_n 3._o to_o perform_v a_o worship_n to_o a_o false_a god_n or_o to_o the_o true_a god_n in_o a_o false_a manner_n seem_v to_o be_v less_o a_o sin_n than_o to_o live_v in_o perpetual_a neglect_n of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o a_o false_a object_n instead_o of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o god_n and_o so_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o such_o a_o be_v as_o god_n in_o the_o world_n whereas_o the_o total_a neglect_n of_o any_o worship_n be_v a_o practical_a deny_v of_o the_o existence_n of_o any_o supreme_a majesty_n whosoever_o constant_o omit_v a_o public_a and_o private_a worship_n transgress_v against_o a_o universal_o receive_v dictate_v for_o all_o nation_n have_v agree_v in_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o worship_v god_n though_o they_o have_v disagree_v in_o the_o several_a mode_n and_o rite_n whereby_o they_o will_v testify_v that_o adoration_n by_o a_o worship_n of_o god_n though_o superstitious_a a_o veneration_n and_o reverence_n of_o such_o a_o be_v be_v maintain_v in_o the_o world_n whereas_o by_o a_o total_a neglect_n of_o worship_n he_o be_v virtual_o disow_v and_o discard_v if_o not_o from_o his_o existence_n yet_o from_o his_o providence_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n all_o the_o mercy_n we_o breath_n in_o be_v deny_v to_o flow_v from_o he_o a_o foolish_a worship_n own_v religion_n though_o it_o bespatter_v it_o as_o if_o a_o stranger_n come_v into_o a_o country_n mistake_v a_o subject_a for_o the_o prince_n and_o pay_v that_o reverence_n to_o the_o subject_a which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o prince_n though_o he_o mistake_v the_o object_n yet_o he_o own_v a_o authority_n or_o if_o he_o pay_v any_o respect_n to_o the_o true_a prince_n of_o that_o country_n after_o the_o mode_n of_o
understanding_n and_o divide_v our_o spirit_n from_o god_n be_v our_o heart_n balance_v with_o a_o love_n to_o god_n the_o world_n can_v never_o steal_v our_o heart_n so_o much_o from_o his_o worship_n but_o his_o worship_n will_v draw_v our_o heart_n to_o it_o it_o show_v a_o base_a neutrality_n in_o the_o great_a concernment_n a_o halt_n between_o god_n and_o baal_n a_o contrariety_n between_o affection_n and_o conscience_n when_o natural_a conscience_n press_v a_o man_n to_o duty_n of_o worship_n and_o his_o other_o affection_n pull_v he_o back_o draw_v he_o to_o carnal_a object_n and_o make_v he_o slight_a that_o whereby_o he_o may_v honour_v god_n god_n argue_v the_o profaneness_n of_o the_o jew_n heart_n from_o the_o wickedness_n they_o bring_v into_o his_o house_n and_o act_v there_o jer._n 23.11_o yea_o in_o my_o house_n that_o be_v my_o worship_n i_o find_v their_o wickedness_n say_v the_o lord_n carnality_n in_o worship_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o idolatrous_a frame_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v renew_v idol_n be_v cast_v to_o the_o mole_n and_o the_o batts_n isa_n 2.20_o 3._o it_o show_v much_o hypocrisy_n to_o have_v our_o spirit_n off_o from_o god_n the_o mouth_n speak_v and_o the_o carriage_n pretend_v what_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o think_v there_o be_v a_o dissent_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o body_n instability_n be_v a_o sure_a sign_n of_o hypocrisy_n double_a thought_n argue_v a_o double_a heart_n the_o wicked_a be_v compare_v to_o chaff_n 1.4_o chaff_n psal_n 1.4_o for_o the_o uncertain_a and_o various_a motion_n of_o their_o mind_n by_o the_o least_o wind_n of_o fancy_n the_o least_o motion_n of_o a_o carnal_a object_n divert_v the_o spirit_n from_o god_n as_o the_o scent_n of_o carrion_n do_v the_o raven_n from_o the_o flight_n it_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v call_v god_n spouse_n and_o god_n call_v himself_o their_o husband_n whereby_o be_v note_v the_o most_o intimate_a union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n and_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o high_a love_n and_o affection_n to_o he_o and_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o worship_n but_o when_o the_o heart_n do_v start_v from_o he_o in_o worship_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o unstedfastness_n of_o it_o with_o god_n and_o a_o disrelish_v of_o any_o communion_n with_o he_o it_o be_v as_o god_n complain_v of_o the_o israelite_n a_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o our_o own_o imagination_n as_o grace_n respect_v god_n as_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n so_o it_o look_v most_o upon_o god_n in_o approach_v to_o he_o where_o there_o be_v a_o likeness_n and_o love_n there_o be_v a_o desire_n of_o converse_n and_o intimacy_n if_o there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a entwine_a about_o god_n in_o our_o worship_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n there_o be_v no_o likeness_n to_o he_o no_o true_a sense_n of_o he_o no_o renew_a image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o every_o live_a image_n will_v move_v strong_o to_o join_v itself_o with_o its_o original_a copy_n and_o be_v glad_a with_o jacob_n to_o sit_v steady_o in_o those_o chariot_n that_o shall_v convey_v he_o to_o his_o belove_a joseph_n motion_n 3._o consider_v the_o danger_n of_o a_o carnal_a worship_n 1._o we_o lose_v the_o comfort_n of_o worship_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o great_a gainer_n when_o it_o offer_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o as_o great_a a_o loser_n when_o it_o be_v unfaithful_a with_o god_n treachery_n and_o perfidiousness_n hinder_v commerce_n among_o man_n so_o do_v hypocrisy_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n communion_n with_o god_n god_n never_o promise_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o carcase_n but_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o worship_n god_n have_v no_o obligation_n upon_o he_o by_o any_o word_n of_o he_o to_o reward_v we_o with_o himself_o when_o we_o perform_v it_o not_o to_o himself_o when_o we_o give_v a_o outside_n worship_n we_o have_v only_o the_o outside_n of_o a_o ordinance_n we_o can_v expect_v no_o kernel_n when_o we_o give_v god_n only_o the_o shell_n he_o that_o only_o lick_v the_o outside_n of_o the_o glass_n can_v never_o be_v refresh_v with_o the_o rich_a cordial_n enclose_v within_o a_o cold_a and_o lazy_a formality_n will_v make_v god_n to_o withdraw_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o not_o shine_v with_o any_o delightful_a communication_n upon_o our_o soul_n but_o if_o we_o come_v before_o he_o with_o a_o liveliness_n of_o affection_n and_o steadiness_n of_o heart_n he_o will_v draw_v the_o vail_n and_o cause_v his_o glory_n to_o display_v itself_o before_o we_o a_o humble_a pray_v christian_a and_o a_o warm_a affectionate_a christian_a in_o worship_n will_v soon_o find_v a_o god_n who_o be_v delight_v with_o such_o frame_n and_o can_v long_o withhold_v himself_o from_o the_o soul_n when_o our_o heart_n be_v inflame_v with_o love_n to_o he_o in_o worship_n it_o be_v a_o preparation_n to_o some_o act_n of_o love_n on_o his_o part_n whereby_o he_o intend_v further_a to_o gratify_v we_o when_o john_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o be_v in_o spiritual_a employment_n and_o meditation_n and_o other_o duty_n he_o have_v that_o great_a revelation_n of_o what_o shall_v happen_v to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n 1.10_o age_n rev_n 1.10_o his_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n intimate_v his_o ordinary_a course_n on_o that_o day_n and_o not_o any_o extraordinary_a act_n in_o he_o though_o it_o be_v follow_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a discovery_n of_o god_n to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v thus_o engage_v he_o hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o he_o god_n do_v not_o require_v of_o we_o spirituality_n in_o worship_n to_o advantage_n himself_o but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v prepare_v to_o be_v advantage_v by_o he_o if_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a and_o well_o dispose_v eye_n it_o be_v not_o a_o benefit_n to_o the_o sun_n but_o fit_v we_o to_o receive_v benefit_n from_o his_o beam_n worship_n be_v a_o act_n that_o perfect_v our_o own_o soul_n they_o be_v then_o most_o widen_v by_o spiritual_a frame_n to_o receive_v the_o influence_n of_o divine_a blessing_n as_o a_o eye_n most_o open_v receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o sun_n light_n better_a than_o the_o eye_n that_o be_v shut_v the_o communication_n of_o god_n be_v more_o or_o less_o according_a as_o our_o spiritual_a frame_n be_v more_o or_o less_o in_o our_o worship_n god_n will_v not_o give_v his_o blessing_n to_o unsuitable_a heart_n what_o a_o nasty_a vessel_n be_v a_o carnal_a heart_n for_o a_o spiritual_a communication_n the_o chief_a end_n of_o every_o duty_n enjoin_v by_o god_n be_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o that_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o any_o duty_n can_v answer_v the_o end_n of_o god_n in_o his_o institution_n it_o be_v not_o a_o bodily_a appearance_n or_o gesture_n whereby_o man_n can_v have_v communion_n with_o god_n but_o by_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o reflection_n of_o the_o heart_n upon_o god_n without_o this_o all_o the_o rich_a stream_n of_o grace_n will_v run_v beside_o we_o and_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v hinder_v and_o impair_v a_o diligent_a hand_n make_v rich_a say_v the_o wise_a man_n a_o diligent_a heart_n in_o spiritual_a worship_n bring_v in_o rich_a income_n to_o the_o humble_a and_o spiritual_a soul_n 2._o it_o render_v the_o worship_n not_o only_o unacceptable_a but_o abominable_a to_o god_n it_o make_v our_o gold_n to_o become_v dross_n it_o soyl_v our_o duty_n and_o bespott_n our_o soul_n a_o carnal_a and_o unsteady_a frame_n show_v a_o indifferency_n of_o spirit_n at_o best_a and_o luke_o warmness_n be_v as_o ungrateful_a to_o god_n as_o heavy_a and_o nauseous_a meat_n be_v to_o the_o stomach_n he_o spew_v they_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 3.16_o mouth_n rev._n 3.16_o as_o our_o gracious_a god_n do_v overlook_v infirmity_n where_o intention_n be_v good_a and_o endeavour_n serious_a and_o strong_a so_o he_o loathe_v the_o service_n where_o the_o frame_n be_v stark_o naught_o psal_n 66.118_o if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v my_o prayer_n luke_n warm_a and_o indifferrent_fw-la service_n stink_v in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n the_o heart_n seem_v to_o loath_a god_n when_o it_o start_v from_o he_o upon_o every_o occasion_n when_o it_o be_v unwilling_a to_o employ_v itself_o about_o and_o stick_v close_o to_o he_o and_o can_v god_n be_v please_v with_o such_o a_o frame_n the_o more_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n be_v in_o any_o service_n the_o more_o real_a goodness_n there_o be_v in_o it_o and_o the_o more_o savoury_a it_o be_v to_o god_n the_o less_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n the_o less_o of_o goodness_n and_o the_o more_o nauseous_a to_o god_n who_o love_v righteousness_n
any_o creature_n be_v from_o grace_n and_o gift_n natural_o we_o tend_v to_o nothing_o as_o we_o come_v from_o nothing_o this_o creature-mutability_n be_v not_o our_o sin_n yet_o it_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o lie_v down_o under_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o nothingness_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o creator_n the_o angel_n as_o creature_n though_o not_o corrupt_v cover_v their_o face_n before_o he_o and_o the_o argument_n god_n use_v to_o humble_a job_n though_o a_o fall_v creature_n be_v not_o from_o his_o corruption_n for_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o he_o tax_v he_o with_o that_o but_o from_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n declare_v in_o his_o work_n 40.41_o work_n job_n 38.39_o 40.41_o and_o therefore_o man_n that_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o god_n and_o humility_n before_o he_o forget_v that_o they_o be_v creature_n as_o well_o as_o corrupt_a one_o how_o great_a be_v the_o distance_n between_o god_n and_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o inconstancy_n in_o good_a which_o be_v not_o natural_a to_o we_o by_o creation_n for_o the_o mind_n and_o affection_n be_v regular_a and_o by_o the_o great_a artificer_n be_v point_v to_o god_n as_o the_o object_n of_o knowledge_n and_o love_n we_o have_v the_o same_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n as_o adam_n have_v in_o innocence_n but_o not_o with_o the_o same_o light_n the_o same_o bias_n and_o the_o same_o ballast_n man_n by_o his_o fall_n wound_v his_o head_n and_o heart_n the_o wound_n in_o his_o head_n make_v he_o unstable_a in_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o in_o his_o heart_n unsteadfast_a in_o his_o affection_n he_o change_v himself_o from_o the_o image_n of_o god_n to_o that_o of_o the_o devil_n from_o innocence_n to_o corruption_n and_o from_o a_o ability_n to_o be_v steadfast_a to_o a_o perpetual_a inconstancy_n his_o silver_n become_v dross_n and_o his_o wine_n be_v mix_v with_o water_n 1.22_o water_n isa_n 1.22_o he_o change_v 1._o to_o inconstancy_n in_o truth_n oppose_v to_o the_o immutability_n of_o knowledge_n in_o god_n how_o be_v our_o mind_n float_v between_o ignorance_n and_o knowledge_n truth_n in_o we_o be_v like_o those_o ephemera_fw-la creature_n of_o a_o day_n continuance_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o expire_v at_o night_n how_o soon_o do_v that_o fly_n away_o from_o we_o which_o we_o have_v have_v not_o only_o some_o weak_a flash_n of_o but_o which_o we_o have_v learn_v and_o have_v have_v some_o relish_n of_o the_o devil_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n 8.44_o truth_n john_n 8.44_o and_o therefore_o manage_n his_o engine_n to_o make_v we_o as_o unstable_a as_o himself_o our_o mind_n reel_v and_o corrupt_a reason_n oversway_v we_o like_o sponge_n we_o suck_v up_o water_n and_o a_o light_a compression_n make_v we_o spout_v it_o out_o again_o truth_n be_v not_o engrave_v upon_o our_o heart_n but_o write_v as_o in_o dust_n deface_v by_o the_o next_o puff_n of_o wind_n carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n eph._n 4.14_o like_o a_o ship_n without_o a_o pilot_n and_o sail_n at_o the_o courtesy_n of_o the_o next_o storm_n or_o like_o cloud_n that_o be_v tenant_n to_o the_o wind_n and_o sun_n move_v by_o the_o wind_n and_o melt_v by_o the_o sun_n the_o galatian_n be_v no_o soon_o call_v into_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v remove_v from_o it_o 1.6_o it_o gal._n 1.6_o some_o have_v be_v report_v to_o have_v menstruam_fw-la fidem_fw-la keep_v a_o opinion_n for_o a_o month_n and_o many_o be_v like_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o soul_n immortality_n no_o long_o than_o he_o have_v plato_n book_n of_o that_o subject_a in_o his_o hand_n 230._o hand_n sedgwick_n christ_n counsel_n p._n 230._o one_o liken_n such_o to_o child_n they_o play_v with_o truth_n as_o child_n do_v with_o baby_n one_o while_o embrace_v they_o and_o a_o little_a after_o throw_v they_o into_o the_o dirt_n how_o soon_o do_v we_o forget_v what_o the_o truth_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o and_o what_o it_o represent_v we_o to_o be_v 1.23.24_o be_v james_n 1.23.24_o be_v it_o not_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v bewail_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v such_o a_o weathercock_n turn_v about_o with_o every_o breath_n of_o wind_n and_o shift_a aspect_n as_o the_o wind_n shift_v point_n 2._o inconstancy_n in_o will_n and_o affection_n oppose_v to_o the_o immutability_n of_o will_n in_o god_n we_o waver_v between_o god_n and_o baal_n and_o while_o we_o be_v not_o only_o resolve_v but_o upon_o motion_n a_o little_a way_n look_v back_o with_o a_o hanker_a after_o sodom_n sometime_o lift_v up_o with_o heavenly_a intention_n and_o present_o cast_v down_o with_o earthly_a care_n like_o a_o ship_n that_o by_o a_o advancing_z wave_n seem_v to_o aspire_v to_o heaven_n and_o the_o next_o fall_n of_o the_o wave_n make_v it_o sink_v down_o to_o the_o depth_n we_o change_v purpose_v often_o than_o fashion_n and_o our_o resolution_n be_v like_o letter_n in_o water_n whereof_o no_o mark_n remain_v we_o will_v be_v as_o john_n to_o day_n to_o love_n christ_n and_o as_o judas_n to_o morrow_n to_o betray_v he_o and_o by_o a_o unworthy_a levity_n pass_v into_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n resolve_v to_o be_v as_o holy_a as_o angel_n in_o the_o morning_n when_o the_o evening_n behold_v we_o as_o impure_a as_o devil_n how_o often_o do_v we_o hate_v what_o before_o we_o love_v and_o shun_v what_o before_o we_o long_v for_o and_o our_o resolution_n be_v like_o vessel_n of_o crystal_n which_o break_v at_o the_o first_o knock_n be_v dash_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o next_o temptation_n saul_n resolve_v not_o to_o persecute_v david_n any_o more_o but_o you_o soon_o find_v he_o upon_o his_o old_a game_n pharaoh_n more_o than_o once_o promise_v and_o probable_o resolve_v to_o let_v israel_n go_v but_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o storm_n his_o purpose_n vanish_v 32._o vanish_v exod._n 8.27_o 32._o when_o a_o affliction_n pinch_v man_n they_o intend_v to_o change_v their_o course_n and_o the_o next_o news_n of_o ease_n change_v their_o intention_n like_o a_o bow_n not_o full_o bend_v in_o their_o inclination_n they_o can_v reach_v the_o mark_n but_o live_v many_o year_n between_o resolution_n of_o obedience_n and_o affection_n to_o rebellion_n 78.17_o rebellion_n psal_n 78.17_o and_o what_o promise_v man_n make_v to_o god_n be_v often_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o passion_n their_o fear_n not_o of_o their_o will._n the_o israelite_n be_v startle_v at_o the_o terror_n wherewith_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v and_o promise_a obedience_n 20.19_o obedience_n exod._n 20.19_o but_o a_o month_n after_o forget_v they_o and_o make_v a_o golden_a calf_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o sinai_n call_v for_o and_o dance_v before_o their_o god_n 32._o god_n exod._n 32._o never_o people_n more_o unconstant_a peter_n who_o vow_v a_o allegiance_n to_o his_o master_n and_o a_o courage_n to_o stick_v to_o he_o forswear_v he_o almost_o with_o the_o same_o breath_n those_o that_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o zeal_n the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n short_o after_o return_v to_o the_o service_n of_o their_o idol_n 18.39_o idol_n 1_o king_n 18.39_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v our_o pleasure_n this_o day_n be_v our_o vexation_n to_o morrow_n a_o fear_n of_o a_o judgement_n put_v we_o into_o a_o religious_a pang_n and_o a_o love_n to_o our_o lust_n reduce_v we_o to_o a_o rebellious_a inclination_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o danger_n be_v over_o the_o saint_n be_v forget_v salvation_n and_o damnation_n present_v themselves_o to_o we_o touch_v we_o and_o engender_v some_o weak_a wish_n which_o be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o next_o allurement_n of_o a_o carnal_a interest_n no_o hold_n can_v be_v take_v of_o our_o promise_n no_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o our_o resolution_n 3._o inconstancy_n in_o practice_n how_o much_o begin_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o end_v in_o the_o flesh_n one_o day_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n another_o in_o the_o stew_n clear_a in_o the_o morning_n as_o the_o sun_n and_o cloud_v before_o noon_n in_o heaven_n by_o a_o excellency_n of_o gift_n in_o hell_n by_o a_o course_n of_o profaneness_n like_o a_o flower_n which_o some_o mention_n that_o change_v its_o colour_n three_o time_n a_o day_n one_o part_n white_a then_o purple_a then_o yellow_a the_o spirit_n lust_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o flesh_n quick_o triumph_v over_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o good_a man_n how_o often_o be_v there_o a_o spiritual_a lethargy_n though_o he_o do_v not_o open_o defame_v god_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o always_o glorify_v he_o he_o do_v not_o forsake_v the_o truth_n but_o he_o do_v not_o always_o make_v the_o attainment_n of_o it_o and_o settlement_n in_o it_o his_o business_n this_o levity_n discover_v itself_o in_o religious_a duty_n when_o i_o will_v do_v
to_o see_v and_o he_o have_v a_o great_a wrath_n to_o punish_v the_o wheel_n in_o ezekiel_n be_v full_a of_o eye_n a_o pierce_a eye_n to_o behold_v the_o sinner_n and_o a_o swift_a wheel_n of_o wrath_n to_o overtake_v he_o god_n be_v light_a and_o of_o all_o thing_n light_n be_v most_o difficult_o keep_v out_o the_o secret_a sin_n be_v set_v in_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n 90.8_o countenance_n psal_n 90.8_o as_o legible_a to_o he_o as_o if_o write_v with_o a_o sun_n beam_n more_o visible_a to_o he_o than_o the_o great_a print_n to_o the_o sharp_a eye_n the_o fornication_n of_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n perhaps_o know_v only_o to_o her_o own_o conscience_n be_v manifest_a to_o christ_n 4.16_o christ_n john_n 4.16_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o secret_o do_v but_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a witness_n to_o prepare_v a_o charge_n though_o god_n be_v invisible_a to_o we_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v we_o be_v so_o to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o vanity_n therefore_o to_o think_v we_o can_v conceal_v ourselves_o from_o god_n by_o conceal_v the_o notion_n of_o god_n from_o our_o sense_n and_o practice_n if_o man_n be_v as_o close_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n as_o from_o those_o of_o the_o sun_n yea_o if_o they_o can_v separate_v themselves_o from_o their_o own_o shadow_n they_o can_v not_o draw_v themselves_o from_o god_n understanding_n how_o then_o can_v darkness_n shelter_v we_o or_o crafty_a artifices_fw-la defend_v we_o with_o what_o shame_n will_v sinner_n be_v fill_v when_o god_n who_o have_v trace_v their_o step_n and_o write_v their_o sin_n in_o a_o book_n shall_v make_v a_o repetition_n of_o their_o way_n and_o unveil_v the_o web_n of_o their_o wickedness_n 2._o what_o a_o dreadful_a consideration_n be_v this_o to_o the_o juggle_a hypocrite_n that_o mask_v himself_o with_o a_o appearance_n of_o piety_n a_o infinite_a understanding_n judge_v not_o according_a to_o vail_n and_o shadow_n but_o according_a to_o truth_n he_o judge_v not_o according_a to_o appearance_n 16.7_o appearance_n 1_o sam._n 16.7_o the_o outward_a comeliness_n of_o a_o work_n impose_v not_o on_o he_o his_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o his_o estimation_n be_v quite_o of_o another_o nature_n than_o those_o of_o men._n by_o this_o perfection_n god_n look_v through_o the_o veil_n and_o behold_v the_o litter_n of_o abomination_n in_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o true_a quality_n and_o principle_n of_o every_o work_n and_o judge_n of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v and_o not_o as_o they_o appear_v disguise_a pretext_n can_v deceive_v he_o the_o disguise_n be_v know_v afar_o off_o before_o they_o be_v weave_v he_o pierce_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o most_o abstruse_a will_n all_o secret_a end_n be_v dissect_v before_o he_o every_o action_n be_v naked_a in_o its_o outside_n and_o open_a in_o its_o inside_n all_o be_v as_o clear_v to_o he_o as_o if_o their_o body_n be_v of_o crystal_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o secret_n reserve_v he_o will_v certain_o reprove_v we_o 13.10_o we_o job_n 13.10_o we_o be_v often_o deceive_v we_o may_v take_v wolf_n for_o sheep_n and_o hypocrite_n for_o believer_n for_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n be_v no_o better_o than_o flesh_n and_o dive_v no_o further_o than_o appearance_n but_o a_o infinite_a understanding_n that_o fathom_v the_o secret_a depth_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v too_o know_v to_o let_v a_o dream_n pass_v for_o a_o truth_n or_o mistake_v a_o shadow_n for_o a_o body_n though_o we_o call_v god_n father_n all_o our_o day_n speak_v the_o language_n of_o angel_n or_o be_v endow_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n he_o can_v discern_v whether_o we_o have_v his_o mark_n upon_o we_o he_o can_v espy_v the_o treason_n of_o judas_n in_o a_o kiss_n herod_n intent_n of_o murder_v under_o a_o specious_a pretence_n of_o worship_n a_o pharisee_n fraud_n under_o a_o broad_a philactery_n a_o ravenous_a wolf_n under_o the_o softness_n of_o a_o sheep_n skin_n and_o the_o devil_n in_o samuel_n mantle_n or_o when_o he_o will_v shroud_v himself_o among_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 7._o god_n job_n 1.6_o 7._o all_o the_o room_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o every_o atom_n of_o dust_n in_o the_o least_o chink_n of_o it_o be_v clear_a to_o his_o eye_n he_o can_v strip_v sin_n from_o the_o fair_a excuse_n pierce_v into_o the_o heart_n with_o more_o ease_n than_o the_o sun_n can_v through_o the_o thin_a cloud_n or_o vapour_n and_o look_v through_o all_o ephraim_n ingenuous_a invention_n to_o excuse_v his_o idolatry_n 5.3_o idolatry_n hos_fw-la 5.3_o hypocrisy_n then_o be_v a_o senseless_a thing_n since_o it_o can_v escape_v unmask_v by_o a_o infinite_a understanding_n as_o all_o our_o force_n can_v stop_v his_o arm_n when_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o punish_v so_o all_o our_o sophistry_n can_v blind_v his_o understanding_n when_o he_o come_v to_o judge_n woe_n to_o the_o hypocrite_n for_o god_n see_v he_o all_o his_o juggle_n be_v open_a and_o naked_a to_o infinite_a understanding_n 3._o be_v it_o not_o also_o a_o senseless_a thing_n to_o be_v careless_a of_o sin_n commit_v long_o ago_o the_o old_a sin_n forget_v by_o man_n stick_v fast_o in_o a_o infinite_a understanding_n time_n can_v raze_v out_o that_o which_o have_v be_v know_v from_o eternity_n why_o shall_v they_o be_v forget_v many_o year_n after_o they_o be_v act_v since_o they_o be_v foreknow_v in_o a_o eternity_n before_o they_o be_v commit_v or_o the_o criminal_a capable_a to_o practise_v they_o amalek_n must_v pay_v their_o arrear_n of_o their_o ancient_a unkindness_n to_o israel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o saul_n though_o the_o generation_n that_o commit_v they_o be_v rot_v in_o their_o grave_n 15.2_o grave_n 1_o sam._n 15.2_o old_a sin_n be_v write_v in_o a_o book_n which_o lie_v always_o before_o god_n and_o not_o only_o our_o own_o sin_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o father_n to_o be_v requite_v upon_o their_o posterity_n write_v posterity_n isai_n 65.6_o behold_v it_o be_v write_v what_o a_o vanity_n be_v it_o then_o to_o be_v regardless_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o age_n that_o go_v before_o we_o because_o they_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n out_o of_o our_o knowledge_n be_v they_o therefore_o blot_v out_o of_o god_n remembrance_n sin_n be_v bind_v up_o with_o he_o as_o man_n do_v bond_n till_o they_o resolve_v to_o sue_v for_o the_o debt_n the_o iniquity_n of_o ephraim_n be_v bind_v up_o 13.12_o up_o hos_fw-la 13.12_o as_o his_o foreknowledge_n extend_v to_o all_o act_n that_o shall_v be_v do_v so_o his_o remembrance_n extend_v to_o all_o act_n that_o have_v be_v do_v we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v god_n fore-knows_a nothing_o that_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o that_o he_o forget_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v do_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o former_a age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v no_o further_o distant_a from_o he_o than_o the_o latter_a god_n have_v a_o calendar_n as_o it_o be_v or_o a_o account_n book_n of_o man_n sin_n ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n what_o they_o do_v in_o their_o childhood_n what_o in_o their_o youth_n what_o in_o their_o manhood_n and_o what_o in_o their_o old_a age_n he_o have_v they_o in_o store_n among_o his_o treasure_n 32.34_o treasure_n deut._n 32.34_o he_o have_v neither_o lose_v his_o understanding_n to_o know_v they_o nor_o his_o resolution_n to_o revenge_v they_o as_o it_o follow_v 35._o follow_v verse_n 35._o to_o i_o vengeance_n belong_v he_o intend_v to_o enrich_v his_o justice_n with_o a_o glorious_a manifestation_n by_o render_v a_o due_a recompense_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o necessary_o remember_v they_o but_o sometime_o bind_v himself_o by_o a_o oath_n to_o do_v it_o amos_n 8.7_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v by_o the_o excellency_n of_o jacob_n sure_o i_o will_v never_o forget_v any_o of_o their_o work_n or_o in_o the_o hebrew_n if_o i_o ever_o forget_v any_o of_o their_o work_n that_o be_v let_v i_o not_o be_v account_v a_o god_n for_o ever_o if_o i_o do_v forget_v let_v i_o lose_v my_o godhead_n if_o i_o lose_v my_o remembrance_n it_o be_v not_o less_o a_o misery_n to_o the_o wicked_a than_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a that_o their_o record_n be_v in_o heaven_n 4._o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o infinite_a understanding_n do_v exact_o know_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n he_o know_v so_o as_o to_o consider_v he_o do_v not_o only_o know_v they_o but_o intent_o behold_v they_o 11.4_o they_o psal_n 11.4_o his_o eyelid_n try_v the_o child_n of_o man_n a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o man_n that_o contract_v the_o eyelid_n when_o they_o will_v wist_o and_o accurate_o behold_v a_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o a_o transient_a and_o careless_a look_n psal_n 10.14_o
thou_o have_v see_v it_o thou_o have_v intent_o behold_v it_o as_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v he_o behold_v and_o know_v the_o action_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n as_o if_o there_o be_v none_o but_o he_o in_o the_o world_n and_o do_v not_o only_o know_v but_o ponder_v 5.21_o ponder_v prov._n 5.21_o and_o consider_v their_o work_n 33.15_o work_n psal_n 33.15_o he_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a spectator_n but_o a_o diligent_a observer_n 2.3_o observer_n 1_o sam._n 2.3_o by_o he_o action_n be_v weigh_v to_o see_v what_o degree_n of_o good_a or_o evil_n there_o be_v in_o they_o what_o there_o be_v to_o blemish_v they_o what_o to_o advantage_v they_o what_o the_o quality_n and_o quantity_n of_o every_o action_n be_v consideration_n take_v in_o every_o circumstance_n of_o the_o consider_v object_n notice_n be_v take_v of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o minute_n when_o the_o mercy_n against_o which_o it_o be_v commit_v the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v exact_a in_o god_n book_n they_o have_v tempt_v i_o now_o these_o ten_o time_n 14.22_o time_n numb_a 14.22_o against_o the_o demonstration_n of_o my_o glory_n in_o egypt_n and_o the_o wilderness_n the_o whole_a gild_n in_o every_o circumstance_n be_v spread_v before_o he_o his_o knowledge_n of_o man_n sin_n be_v not_o confuse_v such_o a_o imperfection_n a_o infinite_a understanding_n can_v be_v subject_a to_o it_o be_v exact_a for_o iniquity_n be_v mark_v before_o he_o 2.22_o he_o jer._n 2.22_o 5._o god_n know_v man_n miscarriage_n so_o as_o to_o judge_v this_o use_n his_o omniscience_n be_v put_v to_o to_o maintain_v his_o sovereign_a authority_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o justice_n his_o notice_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v in_o order_n to_o a_o just_a retribution_n psal_n 10.14_o thou_o have_v see_v mischief_n to_o requite_v it_o with_o thy_o hand_n the_o eye_n of_o his_o knowledge_n direct_v the_o hand_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o no_o sinful_a action_n that_o fall_v under_o his_o cognizance_n but_o will_v fall_v under_o his_o revenge_n they_o can_v as_o little_a escape_n his_o censure_n as_o they_o can_v his_o knowledge_n he_o be_v a_o witness_n in_o his_o omniscience_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o judge_n in_o his_o righteousness_n he_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o as_o to_o hate_v their_o work_n and_o testify_v his_o abhorrency_n of_o that_o which_o be_v of_o high_a value_n with_o m_o n_z 16.15_o n_z luke_n 16.15_o sin_n be_v not_o preserve_v in_o his_o understanding_n or_o write_v down_o in_o his_o book_n to_o be_v moth-eaten_a as_o a_o old_a manuscript_n but_o to_o be_v open_v one_o day_n and_o copy_v out_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n he_o write_v they_o to_o publish_v they_o and_o set_v they_o in_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o light_n of_o their_o conscience_n what_o a_o terrible_a consideration_n be_v it_o to_o think_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o day_n be_v upon_o record_n in_o a_o infallible_a uunderstanding_n much_o more_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o week_n what_o a_o number_n then_o do_v the_o sin_n of_o a_o month_n a_o year_n ten_o or_o forty_o year_n arise_v to_o how_o many_o action_n against_o charity_n against_o sincerity_n what_o a_o infinite_a number_n be_v there_o of_o they_o all_o bind_v up_o in_o the_o court_n roll_n of_o god_n omniscience_n in_o order_n to_o a_o trial_n to_o be_v bring_v out_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n who_o can_v serious_o consider_v all_o those_o bond_n reserve_v in_o the_o cabinet_n of_o god_n knowledge_n to_o be_v sue_v out_o against_o the_o sinner_n in_o due_a time_n without_o a_o unexpressible_a horror_n 4._o the_o four_o use_n be_v of_o exhortation_n let_v we_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o god_n knowledge_n upon_o our_o heart_n all_o wickedness_n have_v a_o spring_n from_o a_o want_n of_o due_a consideration_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o david_n conclude_v it_o so_o 86.14_o so_o psal_n 86.14_o the_o proud_a rose_n against_o he_o and_o violent_a man_n seek_v after_o his_o soul_n because_o they_o do_v not_o set_v god_n before_o they_o they_o think_v god_n do_v not_o know_v and_o therefore_o care_v not_o what_o nor_o how_o they_o act_v when_o the_o fear_n of_o this_o attribute_n be_v remove_v a_o door_n be_v open_v to_o all_o impiety_n what_o be_v there_o so_o villainous_a but_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n will_v attempt_v to_o act_v what_o reverence_n of_o a_o deity_n can_v be_v leave_v when_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o infinite_a understanding_n be_v extinguish_v what_o faith_n can_v there_o be_v in_o judgement_n in_o witness_n how_o will_v the_o foundation_n of_o humane_a society_n be_v overturn_v the_o pillar_n upon_o which_o commerce_n stand_v be_v utter_o break_v and_o dissolve_v what_o society_n can_v be_v preserve_v if_o this_o be_v not_o true_o believe_v and_o faithful_o stick_v to_o but_o how_o easy_o woo_a oath_n be_v swallow_v and_o quick_o violate_v if_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o perfection_n be_v root_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n what_o fear_n can_v they_o have_v of_o call_v to_o witness_v a_o be_v they_o imagine_v blind_a and_o ignorant_a man_n secret_o imagine_v that_o god_n know_v not_o or_o soon_o forget_v and_o then_o make_v bold_a to_o sin_n against_o he_o 8.12_o he_o ezek._n 8.12_o how_o much_o do_v it_o therefore_o concern_v we_o to_o cherish_v and_o keep_v alive_a the_o sense_n of_o this_o if_o god_n write_v we_o upon_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o expression_n be_v to_o remember_v we_o let_v we_o engrave_v he_o upon_o the_o table_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o remember_v he_o it_o will_v be_v a_o good_a motto_n to_o write_v upon_o our_o mind_n god_n know_v all_o he_o be_v of_o infinite_a understanding_n 1._o this_o will_v give_v check_n to_o much_o iniquity_n can_v a_o man_n conscience_n easy_o and_o delightful_o swallow_v that_o which_o he_o be_v sensible_a fall_n under_o the_o cognizance_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v hateful_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o render_v the_o actor_n odious_a to_o he_o do_v he_o not_o see_v my_o way_n and_o count_v all_o my_o step_n say_v job_n 31.4_o job_n job_n 31.4_o to_o what_o end_n do_v he_o fix_v this_o consideration_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o wanton_a glance_n temptation_n have_v no_o encouragement_n to_o come_v near_o he_o that_o be_v constant_o arm_v with_o the_o thought_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v book_v in_o god_n omniscience_n if_o any_o impudent_a devil_n have_v the_o face_n to_o tempt_v we_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o impudence_n to_o join_v issue_n with_o he_o under_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o infinite_a understanding_n how_o fruitless_a will_v his_o wiles_n be_v against_o this_o consideration_n how_o easy_o will_v his_o snare_n be_v crack_v by_o one_o sensible_a thought_n of_o this_o this_o do_v solomon_n prescribe_v to_o allay_v the_o heat_n of_o carnal_a imagination_n 21._o imagination_n prov._n 5.20_o 21._o it_o be_v a_o useful_a question_n to_o ask_v at_o the_o appearance_n of_o every_o temptation_n at_o the_o entrance_n upon_o every_o action_n as_o the_o church_n do_v in_o temptation_n to_o idolatry_n 44.21_o idolatry_n psal_n 44.21_o shall_v not_o god_n search_v this_o out_o for_o he_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n his_o understanding_n comprehend_v we_o more_o than_o our_o conscience_n can_v our_o act_n or_o our_o understanding_n our_o thought_n who_o dare_v speak_v treason_n against_o a_o prince_n if_o he_o be_v sure_o he_o hear_v he_o or_o that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o his_o knowledge_n a_o sense_n of_o god_n knowledge_n of_o wickedness_n in_o the_o first_o motion_n and_o inward_a contrivance_n will_v bar_v the_o accomplishment_n and_o execution_n the_o consideration_n of_o god_n infinite_a understanding_n will_v cry_v stand_n to_o the_o first_o glance_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o sin_n 2._o it_o will_v make_v we_o watchful_a over_o our_o heart_n and_o thought_n shall_v we_o harbour_v any_o unworthy_a thought_n in_o our_o cabinet_n if_o our_o head_n and_o heart_n be_v possess_v with_o this_o useful_a truth_n that_o god_n know_v everything_o which_o come_v into_o our_o mind_n 11.5_o mind_n ezek._n 11.5_o we_o shall_v as_o much_o blush_n at_o the_o rise_n of_o impure_a thought_n before_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n as_o at_o the_o discovery_n of_o unworthy_a action_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n if_o we_o live_v under_o a_o sense_n that_o not_o a_o thought_n of_o all_o those_o million_o which_o flutter_v about_o our_o mind_n can_v be_v conceal_v from_o he_o how_o watchful_a and_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v of_o our_o heart_n and_o thought_n 3._o it_o will_v be_v a_o good_a preparation_n to_o every_o duty_n this_o consideration_n shall_v be_v the_o preface_n to_o every_o service_n the_o divine_a understanding_n know_v how_o i_o now_o act_n this_o will_v engage_v we_o to_o serious_a
the_o suggestion_n of_o their_o carnal_a wisdom_n the_o brat_n of_o soul-destroying_a error_n may_v walk_v about_o the_o world_n in_o a_o garb_n and_o disguise_n of_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 18_o verse_n by_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o for_o their_o encouragement_n to_o a_o constancy_n in_o the_o gospel_n doctrine_n he_o assure_v they_o that_o all_o those_o that_o will_v dispossess_v they_o of_o truth_n to_o possess_v they_o with_o vanity_n be_v but_o satan_n instrument_n and_o will_v fall_v under_o the_o same_o captivity_n and_o yoke_n with_o their_o principal_n verse_n 18._o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v bruise_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n short_o whence_o observe_v 1._o all_o corrupter_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n be_v no_o better_o than_o devil_n our_o saviour_n think_v the_o name_n satan_n a_o title_n merit_v by_o peter_n when_o he_o breathe_v out_o a_o advice_n as_o a_o axe_n at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o gospel_n truth_n and_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v they_o under_o the_o same_o character_n which_o hinder_v the_o superstructure_n and_o will_v mix_v their_o chaff_n with_o his_o wheat_n mat._n 16.23_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n it_o be_v not_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o simon_n or_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o peter_n but_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o i_o thou_o do_v oppose_v thyself_o to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n to_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n and_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n so_o be_v satan_n the_o spirit_n of_o falsehood_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v believer_n with_o truth_n so_o do_v the_o devil_n corrupt_a unbeliever_n with_o error_n let_v we_o cleave_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v count_v by_o god_n as_o part_v of_o the_o corporation_n of_o fallen_n angel_n and_o not_o be_v bare_o reckon_v as_o enemy_n of_o god_n but_o in_o league_n with_o the_o great_a enemy_n to_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o reconciler_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v the_o subduer_v of_o satan_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n send_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n to_o be_v the_o restorer_n of_o his_o right_n and_o the_o hammer_n to_o beat_v in_o piece_n the_o usurper_n of_o they_o as_o a_o god_n of_o truth_n he_o will_v make_v good_a his_o promise_n as_o a_o god_n of_o peace_n he_o will_v perfect_v the_o design_n his_o wisdom_n have_v lay_v and_o begin_v to_o act_v in_o the_o subdue_a satan_n he_o will_v be_v the_o conqueror_n of_o his_o instrument_n he_o say_v nor_o god_n shall_v bruise_v your_o troubler_n and_o heretic_n but_o satan_n the_o fall_n of_o a_o general_n prove_v the_o rout_n of_o the_o army_n since_o god_n as_o a_o god_n of_o peace_n have_v deliver_v his_o own_o he_o will_v perfect_v the_o victory_n and_o make_v they_o cease_v from_o bruise_v the_o heel_n of_o his_o spiritual_a seed_n 3._o divine_a evangelical_n truth_n shall_v be_v victorious_a no_o weapon_n form_v against_o it_o shall_v prosper_v the_o head_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v fall_v as_o low_o as_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o devil_n never_o yet_o bluster_v in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o meet_v at_o last_o with_o a_o disappointment_n his_o fall_n have_v be_v like_o lightning_n sudden_a certain_a vanish_v 4._o faith_n must_v look_v back_o as_o far_o as_o the_o foundation_n promise_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v bruise_v etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o first_o promise_n gen._n 2.15_o a_o promise_n that_o have_v vigour_n to_o nourish_v the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o stand_a cordial_n out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o this_o promise_v all_o the_o rest_n have_v take_v their_o birth_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v design_v for_o those_o under_o the_o new_a and_o the_o full_a performance_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v and_o will_v be_v enjoy_v by_o they_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a strengthen_n to_o faith_n to_o trace_v the_o footstep_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o wisdom_n from_o the_o threaten_v against_o the_o serpent_n in_o eden_n to_o the_o bruise_n he_o receive_v in_o calvary_n and_o the_o triumph_n over_o he_o upon_o mount_n olivet_n 5._o we_o be_v to_o confide_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o leave_v the_o season_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n to_o his_o wisdom_n he_o will_v bruise_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n therefore_o do_v not_o doubt_v it_o and_o short_o therefore_o wait_v for_o it_o short_o it_o will_v be_v do_v that_o be_v quick_o when_o you_o think_v it_o may_v be_v a_o great_a way_n off_o or_o short_o that_o be_v seasonable_o when_o satan_n rage_n be_v hot_a god_n be_v the_o best_a judge_n of_o the_o season_n of_o distribute_v his_o own_o mercy_n and_o dart_v out_o his_o own_o glory_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o encourage_v our_o wait_a that_o it_o will_v be_v and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v short_o but_o we_o must_v not_o measure_v god_n short_o by_o our_o minute_n the_o apostle_n after_o this_o conclude_v with_o a_o comfortable_a prayer_n that_o since_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o many_o temptation_n to_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v yet_o he_o desire_v god_n who_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n will_v confirm_v they_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o since_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n his_o dear_a son_n and_o a_o mystery_n he_o have_v be_v chary_a of_o and_o keep_v in_o his_o own_o cabinet_n and_o now_o bring_v forth_o to_o the_o world_n in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophecy_n and_o now_o have_v publish_v to_o all_o nation_n for_o that_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v obey_v and_o conclude_v with_o a_o doxology_n a_o voice_n of_o praise_n to_o he_o who_o be_v only_o wise_a to_o effect_v his_o own_o purpose_n verse_n 25_o 26_o 27._o now_o to_o he_o that_o be_v of_o power_n to_o establish_v you_o according_a to_o my_o gospel_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v keep_v secret_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v but_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n make_v know_v to_o all_o nation_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n this_o doxology_n be_v interlace_v with_o many_o comfort_n for_o the_o roman_n he_o explain_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o glory_n to_o god_n power_n and_o wisdom_n power_n to_o establish_v the_o roman_n in_o grace_n which_o include_v his_o will._n this_o he_o prove_v from_o a_o divine_a testimony_n viz._n the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n commit_v to_o he_o and_o preach_v by_o he_o which_o he_o commend_v by_o call_v it_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n and_o describe_v it_o for_o the_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o adjunct_n the_o obscurity_n of_o it_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o clearness_n of_o it_o under_o the_o new_a it_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o former_a age_n and_o keep_v in_o silence_n not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o but_o comparative_o and_o in_o part_n because_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o limit_n of_o judea_n preach_v only_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o country_n to_o they_o he_o give_v his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n and_o deal_v not_o so_o magnificent_o with_o any_o nation_n 20._o nation_n psal_n 147.19_o 20._o but_o now_o he_o cause_v it_o to_o spring_v with_o great_a majesty_n out_o of_o those_o narrow_a bound_n and_o spread_v its_o wing_n about_o the_o world_n this_o manifestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o declare_v first_o from_o the_o subject_n all_o nation_n 2._o from_o the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o the_o commandment_n and_o order_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o instrumental_a cause_n the_o prophetic_a scripture_n 4._o from_o the_o end_n of_o it_o loc_n gomarus_n in_o loc_n the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n 1._o observe_v the_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o god_n bear_v a_o comfortable_a respect_n to_o believer_n power_n and_o wisdom_n be_v here_o mention_v as_o two_o prop_n of_o their_o faith_n his_o power_n here_o include_v his_o goodness_n power_n to_o help_v without_o will_n to_o assist_v be_v a_o dry_a chip_n the_o apostle_n mention_n not_o god_n power_n simple_o and_o absolute_o consider_v for_o that_o of_o itself_o be_v no_o more_o comfort_n to_o man_n than_o it_o be_v to_o devil_n but_o
we_o and_o how_o ignorant_a they_o be_v of_o what_o they_o possess_v it_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o deep_a impression_n of_o wisdom_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o own_o body_n and_o soul_n a_o excellency_n far_o superior_a to_o they_o this_o will_v make_v we_o admire_v the_o magnificence_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o sound_v forth_o his_o praise_n for_o advance_v we_o in_o dignity_n above_o other_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o stamp_v on_o we_o by_o infinite_a art_n a_o noble_a image_n of_o himself_o and_o by_o such_o a_o comparison_n of_o ourselves_o with_o the_o creature_n below_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v induce_v to_o act_v excellent_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o soul_n not_o brutish_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o creature_n god_n have_v put_v under_o our_o foot_n 5._o by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o creature_n we_o may_v receive_v some_o assistance_n in_o clear_v our_o knowledge_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o redemption_n though_o they_o can_v of_o themselves_o inform_v we_o of_o it_o yet_o since_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o redeem_v grace_n they_o can_v illustrate_v some_o particular_n of_o it_o to_o we_o hence_o the_o scripture_n make_v use_v of_o the_o creature_n to_o set_v forth_o thing_n of_o a_o high_a orb_n to_o we_o our_o saviour_n be_v call_v a_o sun_n a_o vine_n and_o a_o lion_n the_o spirit_n liken_v to_o a_o dove_n fire_n and_o water_n the_o union_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o marriage_n union_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n god_n have_v place_v in_o corporeal_a thing_n the_o image_n of_o spiritual_a and_o wrap_v up_o in_o his_o create_a wisdom_n the_o representation_n of_o his_o redeem_v grace_n whence_o some_o call_v the_o creature_n natural_a type_n of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v transact_v in_o a_o new_a formation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o allusion_n to_o what_o god_n intend_v in_o and_o by_o christ_n 6._o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n wisdom_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v in_o part_n a_o beginning_n of_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n no_o doubt_n but_o there_o will_v be_v a_o perfect_a open_n of_o the_o model_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n heaven_n be_v for_o clear_v what_o be_v now_o obscure_a and_o a_o full_a discover_v of_o what_o seem_v at_o present_a intricate_a psal_n 36.9_o in_o his_o light_n shall_v we_o see_v light_n all_o the_o light_n in_o creation_n government_n and_o redemption_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n will_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n if_o that_o also_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o they_o as_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o state_n of_o adam_n and_o high_o so_o they_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o employment_n of_o adam_n and_o high_a but_o his_o employment_n be_v to_o behold_v god_n in_o the_o creature_n the_o world_n be_v so_o soon_o deprave_v that_o god_n have_v but_o little_a joy_n in_o and_o man_n but_o little_a knowledge_n of_o his_o work_n and_o since_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o creation_n be_v so_o little_o see_v by_o our_o ignorance_n here_o will_v not_o god_n lose_v much_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o if_o the_o glorify_a soul_n shall_v lose_v the_o understanding_n of_o it_o above_o when_o their_o darkness_n shall_v be_v expel_v and_o their_o advantage_n improve_v when_o the_o eye_n that_o adam_n lose_v shall_v be_v full_o restore_v and_o with_o a_o great_a clearness_n when_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o its_o true_a end_n and_o reason_n to_o its_o true_a perfection_n 22._o perfection_n rom._n 8.21_o 22._o when_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o depth_n of_o nature_n and_o government_n shall_v be_v open_v knowledge_n shall_v increase_v and_o according_a to_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o knowledge_n shall_v the_o admiration_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n increase_v also_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o creation_n be_v not_o sure_o intend_v to_o lie_v whole_o unobserved_a in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o but_o since_o there_o be_v so_o little_a time_n for_o the_o full_a observation_n of_o it_o there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n wherein_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n shall_v enjoy_v a_o resurrection_n and_o be_v full_o contemplate_v by_o his_o understanding_n and_o glorify_a creature_n ii_o exhortation_n study_n and_o admire_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o redemption_n this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n we_o be_v not_o call_v to_o understand_v the_o great_a depth_n of_o philosophy_n we_o be_v not_o call_v to_o a_o skill_n in_o the_o intricacy_n of_o civil_a government_n or_o understand_v all_o the_o method_n of_o physic_n but_o we_o be_v call_v to_o be_v christian_n that_o be_v studier_n of_o divine_a evangelical_n wisdom_n there_o be_v first_o principle_n to_o be_v learn_v but_o not_o those_o principle_n to_o be_v rest_v in_o without_o a_o further_a progress_n heb._n 6.1_o therefore_o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o go_v on_o to_o perfection_n duty_n must_v be_v practise_v but_o knowledge_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v the_o study_n of_o gospel_n mystery_n the_o harmony_n of_o divine_a truth_n the_o sparkle_a of_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o their_o mutual_a combination_n to_o the_o great_a end_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o man_n salvation_n be_v a_o incentive_a to_o duty_n a_o spur_n to_o worship_n and_o particular_o to_o the_o great_a and_o high_a part_n of_o worship_n that_o part_n which_o shall_v remain_v in_o heaven_n the_o admiration_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o delight_n in_o he_o if_o we_o acquaint_v not_o ourselves_o with_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o it_o we_o shall_v not_o much_o regard_n it_o as_o worthy_a our_o observance_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o duty_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mystery_n and_o as_o a_o mystery_n have_v something_o great_a and_o magnificent_a in_o it_o worthy_a of_o our_o daily_a inspection_n we_o shall_v find_v fresh_a spring_n of_o new_a wonder_n which_o we_o shall_v be_v invite_v to_o adore_v with_o a_o religious_a astonishment_n it_o will_v both_o raise_v and_o satisfy_v our_o long_n who_o can_v come_v to_o the_o depth_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n how_o amaze_a be_v it_o and_o unworthy_a of_o a_o slight_a thought_n that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v purchase_v the_o happy_a immortality_n of_o a_o sinful_a creature_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o rebel_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o ignominy_n of_o so_o great_a a_o person_n that_o our_o mediator_n shall_v have_v a_o nature_n whereby_o to_o covenant_n with_o his_o father_n and_o a_o nature_n whereby_o to_o be_v a_o surety_n for_o the_o creature_n how_o admirable_a be_v it_o that_o the_o fall_v creature_n shall_v receive_v a_o advantage_n by_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o his_o happiness_n how_o mysterious_a be_v it_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v bow_v down_o to_o death_n upon_o a_o cross_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o justice_n and_o rise_v triumphant_o out_o of_o the_o grave_a as_o a_o declaration_n that_o justice_n be_v content_v and_o satisfy_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v to_o heaven_n to_o intercede_v for_o we_o and_o at_o last_o return_n into_o the_o world_n to_o receive_v we_o and_o invest_v we_o with_o a_o glory_n for_o ever_o with_o himself_o be_v these_o thing_n worthy_a of_o a_o careless_a regard_n or_o a_o blockish_a amazement_n what_o understanding_n can_v pierce_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o birth_n of_o christ_n the_o indissoluble_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n what_o capacity_n be_v able_a to_o measure_v the_o miracle_n of_o that_o wisdom_n find_v in_o the_o whole_a draught_n and_o scheme_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v it_o not_o merit_v then_o to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o daily_a meditation_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o we_o be_v so_o little_a curious_a to_o concern_v our_o thought_n in_o those_o wonder_n that_o we_o scarce_o taste_v or_o sip_v of_o these_o delicacy_n that_o we_o busy_a ourselves_o in_o trifle_n and_o consider_v what_o we_o shall_v eat_v and_o in_o what_o fashion_n we_o shall_v be_v dress_v please_v ourselves_o with_o the_o ingeniousness_n of_o a_o lace_n or_o feather_n admire_v a_o moth-eaten_a manuscript_n or_o some_o half-worn_a piece_n of_o antiquity_n and_o think_v our_o time_n ill-spent_a in_o the_o contemplate_v and_o celebrate_v that_o wherein_o god_n have_v busy_v himself_o and_o eternity_n be_v design_v for_o the_o perpetual_a expression_n of_o how_o inquisitve_n be_v the_o bless_a angel_n with_o what_o vigour_n do_v they_o renew_v their_o daily_a contemplation_n of_o it_o and_o receive_v a_o fresh_a contentment_n from_o it_o still_o learning_n and_o still_o inquire_v 1_o pet._n 1.12_o their_o eye_n be_v
a_o chain_n as_o a_o ravenous_a lion_n or_o a_o furious_a wild_a horse_n by_o the_o creator_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n what_o remedy_n can_v be_v use_v by_o man_n against_o the_o activity_n of_o this_o unseen_a and_o swift_a spirit_n the_o world_n can_v not_o subsist_v under_o his_o malice_n he_o will_v practice_v the_o same_o thing_n upon_o all_o as_o he_o do_v upon_o job_n when_o he_o have_v get_v leave_n from_o his_o governor_n turn_v the_o sword_n of_o man_n into_o one_o another_o bowel_n send_v fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o cattle_n intend_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n raise_v wind_n to_o shake_v and_o tear_v our_o house_n upon_o our_o head_n daub_v our_o body_n with_o scab_n and_o boil_n and_o let_v all_o the_o humour_n in_o our_o blood_n loose_v upon_o we_o he_o that_o envy_v adam_n a_o paradise_n do_v envy_v we_o the_o pleasure_n of_o enjoy_v its_o outwork_n if_o we_o be_v not_o destroy_v by_o he_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o a_o continue_a vexation_n by_o spectrums_n and_o apparition_n affright_v sound_n and_o noise_n as_o some_o think_v the_o egyptian_n do_v in_o that_o three_o day_n darkness_n he_o will_v be_v always_o winnow_v we_o as_o he_o desire_v to_o winnow_v peter_n 22.31_o luke_n 22.31_o but_o god_n over-master_n his_o strength_n that_o he_o can_v move_v a_o hair_n breadth_n beyond_o his_o tedder_n not_o only_o he_o be_v unable_a to_o touch_v a_o upright_a job_n but_o to_o lay_v his_o finger_n upon_o one_o of_o the_o unbelieving_a gadarens_n forbid_v and_o filthy_a swine_n without_o special_a licence_n 8.31_o mat._n 8.31_o when_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o one_o place_n he_o walk_v through_o dry_a place_n seek_v rest_n 11.24_o luke_n 11.24_o new_a object_n for_o his_o malicious_a design_n but_o find_v none_o till_o god_n let_v we_o loose_v the_o reins_o upon_o he_o for_o a_o new_a employment_n though_o satan_n power_n be_v great_a yet_o god_n suffer_v he_o not_o to_o tempt_v as_o much_o as_o his_o diabolical_a appetite_n will_v but_o as_o much_o as_o divine_a wisdom_n think_v fit_a and_o the_o divine_a power_n temper_v the_o other_o active_a malice_n and_o give_v the_o creature_n victory_n where_o the_o enemy_n intend_v spoil_v and_o captivity_n how_o much_o strong_a be_v god_n than_o all_o the_o legion_n of_o hell_n 11.22_o luke_n 11.22_o as_o he_o that_o hold_v a_o strong_a man_n from_o effect_v his_o purpose_n testify_v more_o ability_n than_o his_o adversary_n how_o do_v he_o lock_v he_o up_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o a_o pound_n which_o he_o can_v leap_v over_o 20.3_o rev._n 20.3_o and_o this_o restraint_n be_v wrought_v partly_o by_o blind_a the_o devil_n in_o his_o design_n partly_o by_o deny_v he_o concourse_n to_o his_o motion_n as_o he_o hinder_v the_o active_a quality_n of_o the_o fire_n upon_o the_o three_o child_n by_o withdraw_v his_o power_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o and_o his_o power_n be_v as_o necessary_a for_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o for_o that_o of_o any_o other_o creature_n sometime_o he_o make_v he_o to_o confess_v he_o against_o his_o own_o interest_n as_o apollo_n oracle_n confess_v 4._o confess_v caeteâ—â—â—_n deos_fw-la aeâ—eos_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n grot._fw-la â—eâ—it_fw-la reâ—_n lib._n 4._o and_o though_o when_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o possess_a person_n he_o public_o own_a christ_n to_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n mark_v 1.24_o to_o render_v he_o suspect_v by_o the_o people_n of_o have_v commerce_n with_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n yet_o this_o he_o can_v not_o do_v without_o the_o leave_n and_o permission_n of_o god_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o stop_v his_o mouth_n and_o impose_v silence_n upon_o he_o may_v be_v evidence_v and_o that_o it_o reach_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o quiet_v of_o wind_n and_o wave_n this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o strength_n as_o well_o as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 12.16_o job_n 12.16_o that_o the_o deceive_v and_o the_o deceiver_n be_v he_o wisdom_n to_o defeat_v and_o power_n to_o over-rule_v his_o most_o malicious_a design_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n 2._o in_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o natural_a corruption_n of_o men._n since_o the_o impetus_fw-la of_o original_a corruption_n run_v in_o the_o blood_n convey_v down_o from_o adam_n to_o the_o vein_n of_o all_o his_o posterity_n and_o universal_o diffuse_v in_o all_o mankind_n what_o wrack_n and_o havoc_n will_v it_o make_v in_o the_o world_n if_o it_o be_v not_o suppress_v by_o this_o divine_a power_n which_o preside_v over_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n man_n be_v so_o wretched_a by_o nature_n that_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v vile_a and_o pernicious_a can_v drop_v from_o he_o man_n drink_v iniquity_n like_o water_n 15.16_o job_n 15.16_o be_v by_o nature_n abominable_a and_o filthy_a he_o greedy_o swallow_v all_o matter_n for_o iniquity_n every_o thing_n suitable_a to_o the_o mire_n and_o poison_n in_o his_o nature_n and_o will_v sprout_v it_o out_o with_o all_o fierceness_n and_o insolence_n god_n himself_o give_v we_o the_o description_n of_o man_n nature_n gen._n 6.5_o that_o he_o have_v not_o one_o good_a imagination_n at_o any_o time_n etc._n rom._n 3.10_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o psalmist_n dilate_v and_o comment_v upon_o it_o there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o their_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n etc._n etc._n this_o corruption_n be_v equal_a in_o all_o natural_a to_o all_o it_o be_v not_o more_o poisonous_a or_o more_o fierce_a in_o one_o man_n than_o in_o another_o the_o root_n of_o all_o man_n be_v the_o same_o all_o the_o branch_n therefore_o do_v equal_o possess_v the_o villainous_a nature_n of_o the_o root_n no_o child_n of_o adam_n can_v by_o natural_a descent_n be_v better_a than_o adam_n or_o have_v less_o of_o baseness_n and_o vileness_n and_o venom_n than_o adam_n how_o fruitful_a will_v this_o loathsome_a lake_n be_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o steam_n what_o unbridled_a licentiousness_n and_o headstrong_a fury_n will_v triumph_v in_o the_o world_n if_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v not_o interpose_v itself_o to_o lock_v down_o the_o floodgate_n of_o it_o what_o root_a up_o of_o humane_a society_n will_v there_o be_v how_o will_v the_o world_n be_v drench_v in_o blood_n the_o number_n of_o malefactor_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o apprehender_n and_o punisher_n how_o will_v the_o print_n of_o natural_a law_n be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n if_o god_n shall_v leave_v humane_a nature_n to_o itself_o who_o can_v read_v the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o verse_n without_o acknowledge_v this_o truth_n where_o there_o be_v a_o catalogue_n of_o those_o villainy_n which_o follow_v upon_o god_n pull_v up_o the_o sluice_n and_o let_v the_o malignity_n of_o their_o inward_a corruption_n have_v its_o natural_a course_n if_o god_n do_v not_o hold_v back_o the_o fury_n of_o man_n his_o garden_n will_v be_v overrun_v his_o vine_n root_v up_o the_o inclination_n of_o man_n will_v hurry_v they_o to_o the_o worst_a of_o wickedness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o power_n that_o curb_v bridle_n or_o change_n as_o many_o headstrong_a horse_n at_o once_o and_o every_o minute_n as_o there_o be_v son_n of_o adam_n upon_o the_o earth_n the_o flood_n lift_v up_o their_o wave_n 4._o psal_n 93.3_o 4._o the_o lord_n on_o high_a be_v mighty_a than_o the_o noise_n of_o many_o water_n yea_o than_o the_o mighty_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o do_v hush_a and_o pen_n in_o the_o turbulent_a passion_n of_o men._n 3._o in_o the_o order_n and_o frame_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o his_o own_o end_n that_o must_v be_v a_o omnipotent_a hand_n that_o grasp_v and_o contain_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o mean_a person_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o most_o tower_a angel_n and_o turn_v they_o as_o he_o please_v and_o make_v they_o sometime_o ignorant_o sometime_o know_o concur_v to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o own_o purpose_n when_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v so_o numerous_a their_o thought_n so_o various_a and_o different_a from_o one_o another_o yet_o he_o have_v a_o key_n to_o those_o million_o of_o heart_n and_o with_o infinite_a power_n guide_v by_o as_o infinite_a wisdom_n he_o draw_v they_o into_o what_o channel_n he_o please_v for_o the_o gain_v his_o own_o end_n though_o the_o jew_n have_v imbrue_v their_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o their_o rage_n be_v yet_o reeking-hot_a against_o his_o follower_n god_n bridle_v their_o fury_n in_o the_o church_n infancy_n till_o it_o have_v get_v some_o strength_n and_o cast_v a_o terror_n